thus_o it_o be_v when_o it_o shall_v excommunicate_v any_o for_o adhere_v to_o any_o necessary_a christian_a doctrine_n worship_n or_o practice_n for_o all_o who_o will_v hold_v to_o christ_n must_v neglect_v such_o censure_n and_o though_o any_o church_n or_o synod_n throw_v such_o person_n out_o of_o its_o communion_n they_o be_v joyful_o to_o well_o come_v and_o receive_v they_o into_o they_o for_o when_o our_o 11._o lord_n arthorize_v and_o give_v validity_n to_o church_n censure_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o bid_v we_o look_v on_o all_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n he_o limit_n this_o validity_n to_o those_o censure_n which_o pass_v upon_o man_n not_o for_o any_o part_n of_o righteousness_n but_o for_o real_a offence_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n so_o that_o some_o real_a offence_n or_o trespass_n must_v still_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o process_n mat._n 18._o 15._o 17._o it_o must_v be_v for_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n when_o it_o call_v we_o to_o his_o truth_n and_o precept_n not_o when_o it_o set_v up_o to_o carry_v we_o from_o they_o for_o there_o if_o it_o use_v censure_n it_o act_n of_o itself_o and_o not_o by_o his_o commission_n it_o open_v or_o shut_v by_o a_o err_v key_n and_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o what_o be_v so_o bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n by_o such_o perverse_a censure_n the_o church_n only_o deprive_v itself_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o faithful_a christian_n but_o do_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o communion_n with_o christ_n or_o with_o one_o another_o etc._n the_o unjust_a excommunication_n of_o the_o jewish_a sinhedrim_n when_o they_o cast_v christ_n disciple_n out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n only_o estrange_v or_o cut_v off_o themselves_o say_v photius_n but_o etc._n bring_v those_o disciple_n so_o much_o near_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o so_o now_o say_v he_o when_o the_o imitator_n of_o the_o jew_n excommunicate_v the_o follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o thereby_o only_o 157._o conjoin_v and_o unite_v they_o the_o more_o to_o those_o divine_a apostle_n to_o who_o they_o be_v more_o close_o and_o exact_o knit_v both_o in_o faith_n and_o life_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o suffering_n but_o they_o miserable_o cut_v off_o themselves_o both_o from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o from_o our_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o bemoan_v themselves_o under_o such_o excommunication_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v they_o take_v off_o by_o comply_v with_o the_o church_n our_o bless_a saviour_n fortify_v his_o â—râ—â—_n follower_n against_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o not_o only_o patient_o to_o rest_v under_o tâ—em_n but_o triumphant_o to_o re_fw-mi oyce_n therein_o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o â—_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ve_n say_v he_o to_o â—â—em_v and_o caution_n they_o not_o be_v offend_v thereat_o when_o it_o shall_v happen_v or_o not_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o or_o his_o way_n to_o recover_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o synagogue_n again_o joh._n 16._o 1._o 2._o when_o they_o shall_v separate_v you_o from_o their_o company_n by_o excommunication_n and_o anathema_n and_o shall_v reproach_v you_o and_o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n rejoice_v you_o in_o that_o day_n and_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o behold_v great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v their_o father_n unto_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 6._o 22_o 23._o and_o thus_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o faithful_a adherer_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o worship_n and_o good_a christian_a practice_n do_v in_o all_o time_n when_o for_o such_o adherence_n they_o fall_v under_o the_o anathema_n of_o synod_n or_o the_o excommunication_n of_o church_n during_o the_o papal_a or_o any_o other_o former_a or_o late_a persecution_n they_o joyful_o receive_v such_o sentence_n and_o always_o own_v one_o another_o and_o hold_v communion_n in_o adherence_n to_o god_n word_n and_o way_n among_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o corrupt_a and_o apostatise_v synod_n or_o church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o when_o it_o shall_v deprive_v or_o discharge_v any_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o minister_n from_o support_v such_o necessary_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n by_o their_o ministration_n as_o christ_n require_v for_o then_o notwithstanding_o such_o deprivation_n and_o discharge_v by_o church_n and_o synod_n christ_n faithful_a minister_n must_v hold_v on_o minister_a and_o his_o faithful_a people_n must_v hold_v on_o communicate_v and_o adhere_v to_o they_o therein_o thus_o as_o our_o lord_n 23._o note_n their_o father_n have_v separate_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o old_a prophet_n from_o prophesy_v in_o their_o company_n or_o assembly_n who_o still_o go_v on_o preach_v and_o minister_a the_o word_n which_o they_o be_v send_v out_o to_o publish_v and_o thus_o the_o sanhedrim_n that_o great_a synod_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n discharge_v the_o apostle_n from_o minister_a christianity_n or_o preach_v any_o more_o in_o christ_n name_n who_o tell_v they_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n desist_v thereupon_o but_o must_v hold_v on_o their_o ministration_n be_v to_o ovey_n god_n rather_o than_o man_n act._n 4._o 18_o 19_o 20._o thus_o also_o several_a synod_n deprive_v athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n who_o be_v the_o stout_a asserter_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n against_o the_o arian_n such_o be_v the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n who_o deprivation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v a_o blow_v make_v at_o the_o nicene_n faith_n though_o their_o canon_n be_v good_a and_o according_a to_o primitive_a usage_n be_v by_o orthodox_n council_n afterward_o take_v into_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n out_o of_o which_o bin._n several_a of_o they_o be_v repeat_v verbatim_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o be_v there_o among_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o synod_n 1._o take_v in_o to_o be_v canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o such_o likewise_o be_v the_o deprivation_n of_o other_o synod_n assemble_v in_o that_o cause_n afterward_o now_o under_o these_o synodical_a deprivation_n the_o great_a business_n of_o those_o suffer_a bishop_n be_v to_o show_v that_o whatever_o other_o immorality_n or_o personal_a crime_n be_v pretend_v against_o they_o as_o several_a be_v most_o impudent_o pretend_v against_o all_o ground_n and_o reason_n yet_o in_o reality_n and_o truth_n their_o deprivation_n be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o for_o their_o firmness_n in_o maintain_v the_o divinity_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n this_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n plead_v for_o themselves_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d that_o their_o deposition_n be_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o 20._o socrates_n and_o 11._o sozomen_n and_o what_o they_o make_v appear_v to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n be_v that_o they_o suffer_v 511._o not_o for_o the_o crime_n or_o ill_a life_n they_o be_v accuse_v of_o as_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n do_v contain_v but_o for_o their_o think_n and_o teach_v different_o from_o the_o synod_n their_o disposer_n about_o the_o faith_n and_o when_o it_o be_v once_o clear_a to_o any_o person_n or_o church_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o any_o authority_n of_o external_a judicature_n in_o the_o synod_n their_o deposer_n but_o ready_o receive_v and_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o christ_n true_a bishop_n still_o in_o those_o place_n for_o notwithstanding_o these_o synodical_a deprivation_n athanasius_n be_v all_o the_o while_o own_a and_o adhere_v to_o by_o the_o faithful_a egyptian_n as_o paulus_n also_o be_v by_o the_o faithful_a constantinopolitanes_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n on_o their_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v they_o to_o communion_n hear_v the_o cause_n of_o each_o 507._o say_v sozomen_n and_o find_v they_o all_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o nicene_n faith_n which_o he_o see_v undermine_v and_o strike_v at_o by_o their_o depriver_n he_o receive_v they_o to_o communion_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n with_o himself_o this_o reception_n of_o athanasius_n and_o other_o who_o stand_v deprive_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n and_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n to_o his_o communion_n be_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n wherein_o the_o oriental_n shall_v have_v justify_v their_o proceed_n have_v acquit_v and_o receive_v they_o for_o before_o the_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n in_o
he_o know_v that_o he_o thereby_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n be_v for_o have_v keep_v one_o and_o whether_o he_o be_v bishop_n priest_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o as_o andronicus_n himself_o be_v ap._n if_o any_o shall_v communicate_v wîth_o one_o out_o of_o communion_n he_o himself_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o communion_n say_v the_o apostolical_a canon_n 9_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n receive_v to_o communion_n those_o who_o be_v deserve_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o crime_n he_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o like_a punishment_n say_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 2._o and_o if_o any_o bishop_n priest_n or_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n appear_v to_o communicate_v with_o person_n out_o of_o communion_n the_o shall_v also_o stand_v excommunicate_v himself_o as_o one_o who_o confound_v the_o canon_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o father_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o christian_n as_o i_o say_v and_o as_o the_o afric_n african_a father_n observe_v though_o disperse_v over_o the_o most_o distant_a place_n and_o country_n be_v but_o one_o society_n and_o though_o multiply_v into_o the_o great_a number_n of_o assembly_n yet_o all_o these_o make_v but_o one_o body_n 10._o we_o ought_v to_o signify_v to_o each_o other_o what_o be_v act_v in_o any_o of_o our_o church_n say_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o all_o church_n upon_o his_o deposition_n of_o arius_n and_o his_o adherent_n that_o whether_o one_o member_n or_o church_n suffer_v or_o rejoice_v all_o the_o other_o member_n or_o church_n may_v suffer_v or_o rejoice_v with_o it_o or_o give_v mutual_a support_n and_o confirm_v each_o other_o act_n and_o sentence_n and_o this_o because_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o keep_v up_o therein_o the_o bond_n of_o uaanimity_n and_o peace_n and_o synosius_fw-la threaten_v the_o receiver_n of_o those_o who_o he_o and_o his_o church_n have_v put_v under_o excommunication_n tax_v they_o therein_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d for_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n be_v for_o have_v keep_v one_o the_o several_a orthodox_n and_o regular_a church_n of_o christendom_n be_v all_o member_n one_o of_o another_o and_o from_o that_o communion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n what_o belong_v to_o one_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o what_o be_v break_v off_o from_o one_o be_v break_v off_o from_o all_o antioch_n the_o canon_n say_v balsamon_n speak_v of_o the_o 2d_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o forbid_v the_o communicate_v of_o other_o church_n with_o those_o who_o communicate_v not_o with_o their_o own_o church_n say_v all_o temple_n and_o oratory_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o person_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o regular_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o oratory_n of_o the_o orthodox_n in_o one_o country_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o oratory_n of_o all_o and_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o communion_n by_o the_o clergy_n of_o other_o country_n and_o like_o regard_n all_o particular_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v to_o each_o other_o reconciliation_n and_o reunion_n of_o member_n as_o to_o their_o separation_n and_o exclusion_n of_o they_o as_o in_o bind_v so_o also_o in_o lose_v our_o lord_n ratify_v the_o act_n of_o his_o officer_n and_o vice_n gerent_n in_o all_o church_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v or_o remit_v on_o earth_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v loose_v or_o remit_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o 18._o &_o jo._n 20._o 23._o and_o in_o relax_v or_o remit_v censure_n as_o well_o as_o in_o lay_v of_o they_o upon_o offender_n among_o their_o respective_a charge_n orthodox_n bishop_n act_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 10._o or_o as_o judices_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la judge_n that_o sit_v in_o christ_n place_n as_o ox._n st._n cyprian_a note_n of_o they_o till_o their_o own_o bishop_n have_v receive_v they_o or_o a_o synod_n have_v clear_v they_o no_o other_o bishop_n must_v receive_v they_o to_o communion_n say_v the_o antioch_n canon_n of_o antioch_n before_o cite_v and_o after_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o communion_n no_o other_o bishop_n must_v reject_v they_o from_o they_o they_o be_v then_o reunite_v again_o to_o the_o body_n and_o be_v brethren_n and_o member_n and_o as_o such_o must_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n by_o all_o other_o orthodox_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o brotherhood_n in_o all_o place_n and_o thus_o again_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o break_v that_o unity_n of_o one_o body_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v among_o all_o church_n who_o undue_o receive_v and_o associate_v with_o any_o other_o orthodox_n and_o lawful_a church_n schismatic_n or_o excommunicate_v if_o they_o will_v keep_v one_o with_o all_o orthodox_n church_n as_o they_o must_v look_v upon_o all_o who_o be_v due_o unite_v to_o they_o as_o unite_z to_o themselves_o so_o must_v they_o look_v upon_o all_o who_o be_v due_o separate_v and_o break_v off_o from_o they_o as_o separate_v and_o break_v off_o from_o themselves_o and_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o break_v this_o one_o communion_n which_o be_v to_o bind_v all_o orthodox_n christian_n into_o one_o body_n and_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o further_a care_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o catholic_n accord_n and_o communion_n among_o all_o church_n by_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n all_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o church_n be_v to_o keep_v up_o a_o intercourse_n by_o communicatory_a letter_n since_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o we_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o bond_n of_o unanimity_n and_o peace_n therein_o the_o consequence_n hereof_o be_v that_o we_o write_v or_o signify_v to_o each_o other_o what_o be_v transact_v in_o any_o of_o our_o church_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o member_n may_v bear_v their_o part_n in_o the_o same_o say_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o 10._o synodical_a epistle_n which_o i_o cite_v before_o and_o albaspin_n siricius_n of_o rome_n and_o together_o with_o he_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o communion_n and_o society_n with_o we_o by_o the_o intercourse_n of_o communicatory_a letter_n say_v optatus_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n as_o it_o stand_v divide_v from_o the_o donatist_n by_o these_o letter_n a_o account_n be_v give_v to_o other_o church_n of_o any_o bishop_n advancement_n when_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o his_o own_o faith_n to_o show_v that_o he_o and_o his_o church_n be_v orthodox_n and_o so_o due_o qualify_v for_o union_n with_o other_o orthodox_n church_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v own_v as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o admit_v as_o partner_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o their_o own_o member_n or_o minister_n their_o schismatic_n or_o excommunicate_v that_o among_o all_o who_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o from_o thence_o other_o church_n may_v know_v who_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o who_o they_o be_v to_o reject_v as_o either_o of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o a_o different_a body_n with_o themselves_o and_o also_o of_o any_o other_o church-act_n or_o concern_v wherein_o they_o can_v either_o claim_v the_o ratification_n or_o desire_v the_o concurrence_n or_o need_v the_o aid_n council_z or_o support_v or_o can_v bear_v the_o burden_n help_v the_o want_n or_o congratulate_v the_o welfare_n or_o prosperity_n of_o one_o another_o now_o as_o to_o these_o communicatory_a letter_n certify_v each_o other_o member_n or_o minister_n schismatic_n or_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n the_o catholic_n rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v that_o no_o stranger_n or_o foreigner_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n without_o they_o if_o they_o who_o come_v be_v clergyman_n they_o be_v to_o bring_v commendatory_a letter_n testify_v their_o order_n or_o if_o laity_n pacifical_a and_o communicatory_a declare_v they_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o their_o own_o church_n 7._o no_o stranger_n or_o forreigner_n shall_v be_v receive_v without_o pacifical_a letter_n say_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o laod._n no_o foreign_a bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v be_v receive_v without_o commendatory_a letter_n say_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o if_o there_o come_v any_o strange_a or_o unknown_a clergy_n let_v they_o not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v any_o where_o receive_v
thing_n have_v proceed_v to_o set_v up_o anti-bishop_n which_o divide_v church_n society_n till_o by_o pour_v in_o oil_n they_o can_v be_v cure_a and_o close_v again_o one_o chief_a business_n leave_v then_o for_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o union_n be_v to_o see_v that_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v keep_v with_o the_o right_a side_n and_o this_o i_o have_v here_o endeavour_v to_o assist_v the_o child_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o best_a i_o can_v for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o fatal_a mistake_n indeed_o to_o have_v the_o very_a love_n and_o desire_n of_o peace_n abuse_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o divider_n and_o to_o see_v well-meaning_a man_n whilst_o at_o such_o time_n they_o be_v design_o labour_v to_o avoid_v schism_n to_o run_v headlong_o into_o they_o as_o they_o must_v do_v if_o they_o mistake_v their_o side_n wherewith_o this_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o instead_o of_o the_o true_a body_n take_v part_n with_o the_o seditious_a and_o join_v themselves_o to_o those_o member_n who_o be_v break_v off_o on_o such_o division_n beside_o the_o peace_n and_o union_n which_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v in_o this_o world_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v give_v we_o peace_n at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v not_o be_v at_o peace_n in_o such_o way_n as_o will_v fill_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o end_n with_o eternal_a horror_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v by_o our_o violation_n of_o any_o part_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o by_o our_o consent_n or_o give_v way_n to_o the_o suppression_n thereof_o or_o let_v fall_v our_o zeal_n for_o the_o same_o so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v to_o compass_v it_o by_o neutrality_n and_o lukewarmness_n for_o god_n holy_a commandment_n and_o much_o less_o by_o treachery_n in_o give_v up_o they_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o eternal_a weal_n depend_v upon_o the_o observance_n thereof_o as_o the_o purchase_n of_o external_a unity_n with_o any_o society_n when_o worldly_a peace_n can_v no_o long_o be_v keep_v together_o with_o righteousness_n it_o be_v no_o peace_n for_o christian_n or_o for_o man_n who_o will_v prefer_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n before_o any_o false_a &_o force_a show_n of_o peace_n &_o unity_n with_o any_o other_o person_n and_o these_o endeavour_n to_o direct_v man_n who_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n with_o any_o society_n how_o they_o may_v keep_v they_o with_o the_o right_a side_n when_o they_o be_v break_v into_o party_n and_o in_o such_o thing_n and_o by_o such_o compliance_n as_o will_v not_o intercept_v their_o future_a comfort_n methinks_v shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o all_o sincere_a lover_n thereof_o who_o will_v be_v direct_v how_o they_o may_v wise_o pursue_v what_o they_o love_v and_o â—ot_n miss_v of_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o will_v fix_v at_o last_o on_o such_o a_o peace_n and_o union_n as_o will_v not_o deceive_v they_o or_o end_v in_o ruin_n in_o treat_v of_o these_o matter_n i_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v what_o i_o offer_v thereupon_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o from_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n discourse_v of_o and_o moreover_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n show_v what_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n will_v have_v say_v to_o man_n in_o the_o case_n and_o breach_n here_o propose_v and_o how_o as_o i_o conceive_v they_o will_v have_v determine_v their_o own_o practice_n have_v they_o be_v try_v therewith_o and_o place_v in_o such_o circumstance_n this_o i_o show_v from_o their_o own_o rule_n which_o they_o give_v out_o to_o other_o and_o act_v by_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o circumstance_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a and_o very_o criminal_a innovation_n for_o any_o now_o in_o our_o day_n to_o sleight_v their_o way_n for_o we_o all_o know_v that_o our_o holy_a religion_n do_v not_o begin_v with_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o first_o christian_n but_o only_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o too_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n we_o all_o profess_v to_o be_v their_o follower_n and_o shall_v think_v we_o have_v best_a provide_v for_o our_o own_o safety_n when_o we_o have_v take_v the_o way_n to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o company_n in_o confirm_v any_o point_n from_o their_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n i_o have_v give_v their_o own_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o learned_a reader_n have_v the_o very_a word_n and_o passage_n i_o build_v upon_o before_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v and_o with_o more_o ease_n to_o himself_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o use_n which_o i_o make_v of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o inference_n which_o i_o draw_v from_o they_o but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n i_o have_v only_o give_v the_o translation_n or_o put_v the_o sense_n or_o purport_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o unlearned_a reader_n may_v not_o be_v discourage_v or_o hinder_v by_o the_o intermixture_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o peruse_v the_o whole_a without_o interruption_n through_o the_o whole_a i_o be_o sincere_o careful_a so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o satisfy_v conscientious_a and_o true_o religious_a mind_n what_o way_n they_o be_v to_o take_v for_o sacred_a office_n and_o church_n communion_n on_o such_o unhappy_a division_n and_o seek_v their_o satisfaction_n in_o these_o matter_n i_o have_v offer_v the_o best_a i_o can_v to_o resolve_v those_o point_n which_o i_o think_v they_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v unsatisfied_a in_o and_o to_o clear_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o liable_a to_o mislead_v they_o and_o either_o to_o answer_v or_o obviate_v those_o objection_n which_o be_v already_o make_v or_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v at_o present_a foresee_v may_v probable_o hereafter_o start_v up_o in_o their_o way_n to_o unsettle_v they_o about_o the_o same_o all_o which_o as_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o with_o a_o humble_a dependence_n on_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n so_o i_o now_o humble_o recommend_v to_o his_o blessing_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o he_o may_v gracious_o accept_v the_o same_o and_o pardon_v all_o the_o oversight_n and_o well-meant_a failure_n and_o mistake_v which_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v find_v therein_o and_o direct_v and_o turn_v this_o work_n poor_a and_o defective_a as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o use_v and_o interest_n of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n and_o service_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n 1692._o the_o content_n part_n i._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n to_o exercise_v their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o afford_v the_o people_n orthodox_n and_o holy_a ministration_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o difference_n here_o treat_v of_o and_o of_o the_o schism_n consequent_a thereon_o some_o grand_a allegation_n of_o both_o party_n under_o the_o difference_n here_o treat_v of_o of_o a_o state_n of_o schism_n thereby_o when_o the_o sufferer_n may_v and_o when_o they_o may_v not_o remedy_n this_o by_o recee_v and_o let_v fall_v their_o pastoral_n claim_n and_o ministration_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o immoral_a way_n introduce_v by_o a_o wrong_a payment_n of_o allegiance_n under_o state_n deprivation_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n still_o retain_v their_o spiritual_a power_n to_o be_v inquire_v then_o whether_o they_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o exercise_v and_o make_v use_v thereof_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o immoral_a way_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o a_o wrong_a payment_n of_o allegiance_n the_o same_o be_v incur_v by_o pay_v it_o to_o any_o as_o a_o mere_a king_n in_o fact_n of_o these_o immorality_n as_o appear_v not_o only_a in_o practice_n but_o in_o worship_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o care_n to_o nurse_n people_n up_o therein_o at_o such_o time_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o case_n wherein_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o stick_v to_o their_o pastoral_n power_n and_o ministration_n this_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o when_o there_o be_v need_v thereof_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o soul_n it_o lie_v on_o they_o to_o see_v the_o faithful_a supply_v and_o the_o church_n provide_v 1._o with_o a_o sinless_a and_o unpolluted_a worship_n this_o in_o respect_n of_o immorality_n as_o well_o as_o of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n in_o worship_n though_o they_o can_v afford_v it_o free_a from_o the_o company_n of_o immoral_a practiser_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o afford_v it_o free_a of_o immoral_a prayer_n 2._o with_o the_o ministration_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o practice_n more_o particular_o 1._o when_o dangerous_a and_o immoral_a practice_n be_v set_v up_o especial_o if_o like_a to_o become_v general_a 2._o when_o they_o
of_o the_o respective_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o all_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o church_n keep_v this_o up_o 1._o by_o receive_v each_o other_o member_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o member_n 2._o and_o in_o like_a sort_n by_o refuse_v each_o other_o schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_v and_o admit_v each_o other_o reconciliation_n and_o reunion_n of_o member_n of_o communicatory_a letter_n fox_n those_o purpose_n chap._n iii_o of_o just_a ground_n to_o break_v off_o communion_n particular_o of_o make_v impious_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n or_o unrighteous_a usurpation_n and_o encroachment_n the_o term_n of_o their_o communion_n just_a ground_n to_o break_v off_o communion_n from_o any_o church_n 1._o when_o they_o put_v impious_a or_o unlawful_a thing_n into_o their_o sacred_a office_n reason_n hereof_o faith_n and_o worship_n speak_v of_o as_o the_o great_a ligament_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o any_o church_n 2._o more_o still_a if_o they_o admit_v none_o to_o communion_n in_o the_o good_a part_n unless_o they_o particular_o concur_v in_o the_o corrupt_a one_o too_o 2._o a_o second_o ground_n be_v if_o they_o make_v unrighteous_a usurpation_n the_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n chap._n iv._o heresy_n a_o just_a ground_n to_o break_v off_o communion_n christs_n first_o end_n be_v to_o publish_v a_o religion_n next_o to_o incorporate_v â—â—_o into_o a_o church_n or_o society_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o foundation_n of_o church_n society_n and_o unity_n so_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o associate_v or_o unite_v with_o any_o long_o than_o they_o keep_v to_o this_o doctrine_n but_o be_v discharge_v by_o their_o heresy_n and_o on_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n itself_o before_o synodical_a sentence_n this_o liberty_n 1._o for_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n towards_o their_o own_o local_a guide_n and_o bishop_n 2._o for_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o one_o church_n towards_o those_o of_o another_o and_o on_o defection_n from_o grand_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o of_o faith_n chief_o when_o the_o ministerial_a defence_n of_o either_o be_v no_o long_o allow_v in_o their_o communion_n be_v thus_o set_v loose_a from_o their_o own_o err_v bishop_n and_o clergy_n they_o be_v free_a to_o unite_n with_o other_o who_o be_v orthodox_n and_o those_o other_o be_v free_a to_o receive_v they_o canonical_a rule_n against_o intermeddle_v in_o other_o diocese_n etc._n etc._n no_o hindrance_n thereto_o rule_n of_o unity_n not_o pleadable_a by_o such_o defector_n for_o unite_n with_o they_o the_o gild_n of_o make_v the_o schism_n lie_v on_o the_o defector_n shall_v their_o brethren_n come_v over_o that_o will_v not_o cure_v but_o make_v the_o breach_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n wide_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o communion_n of_o good_a christian_n or_o with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o join_v in_o divine_a office_n under_o a_o schism_n their_o obligation_n to_o stick_v to_o their_o orthodox_n rightful_a bishop_n and_o to_o stand_v off_o from_o the_o anti-bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n as_o reta_fw-la â—â—â—ing_v their_o baptism_n they_o may_v own_v the_o schismatic_n as_o brethren_n but_o as_o be_v in_o a_o schism_n they_o must_v stand_v off_o from_o their_o communion_n a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o shuâ—_n the_o communion_n of_o schismetick_n and_o corrupt_a teacher_n in_o the_o first_o time_n this_o be_v most_o when_o charity_n be_v at_o the_o height_n this_o will_v bar_v communion_n 1._o with_o the_o elector_n and_o ordainer_n of_o such_o anti-bishop_n 2._o with_o their_o clergy_n and_o people_n or_o the_o assembly_n of_o their_o diocese_n 3._o with_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n who_o take_v their_o part_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o 4._o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n who_o turn_v over_o to_o a_o anti-primate_n or_o opposite_a metropolitan_a of_o provincial_a union_n and_o the_o rule_n for_o maintenance_n thereof_o 5._o when_o curch_n division_n be_v make_v for_o opposite_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o tenet_n man_n will_v unite_n with_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o those_o who_o be_v for_o the_o same_o way_n of_o necessary_a worship_n and_o tenet_n with_o themselves_o chap._n vi_o of_o ordination_n of_o anti-bishop_n which_o though_o always_o schismatical_a be_v not_o always_o nullity_n of_o st._n cyprian_n saying_n the_o anti-bishop_n be_v not_o secundus_fw-la but_o nullus_fw-la that_o anti-bishop_n be_v real_a bishop_n and_o their_o ordination_n be_v not_o null_a in_o themselves_o but_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o novatian_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o donatist_n by_o the_o roman_a and_o african_a council_n the_o same_o show_v in_o several_a other_o case_n though_o man_n have_v order_n yet_o they_o can_v exercise_v the_o same_o in_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a without_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n such_o offender_n receive_v sometime_o to_o clerical_a sometime_o only_o to_o lay-communion_n as_o the_o church_n see_v cause_n the_o case_n of_o the_o anti-bishop_n ordain_v by_o the_o schismatic_a meletius_n ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o discipline_n assert_v or_o abate_v in_o such_o reception_n as_o be_v judge_v most_o expedent_a for_o the_o church_n the_o donatist_n make_v schism_n to_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o be_v oppose_v therein_o by_o st._n austin_n how_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o africane_n of_o his_o age_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o which_o st._n basil_n dislike_v in_o they_o although_o their_o null_v the_o ministerial_a act_n of_o schismatic_n seem_v to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o assert_v discipline_n and_o canon_n by_o deny_v communion_n to_o they_o in_o their_o church_n not_o that_o they_o think_v they_o null_a in_o themselves_o how_o the_o admission_n of_o ordination_n of_o anti-bishop_n consist_v with_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n and_o be_v not_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n a_o difference_n as_o to_o this_o between_o secular_a and_o spiritual_a monarchy_n and_o of_o local_a limitation_n in_o conser_v order_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o excusableness_n of_o the_o people_n receive_v ministerial_a office_n from_o man_n in_o schism_n rather_o than_o live_v without_o any_o at_o all_o this_o want_v the_o malignity_n of_o schism_n the_o excusableness_n thereof_o show_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o where_o of_o the_o great_a importance_n of_o public_a worship_n or_o of_o communion_n in_o ministerial_a office_n 2._o from_o the_o abatement_n god_n himself_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v on_o such_o necessity_n in_o other_o like_a duty_n 2._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n under_o the_o great_a schism_n this_o necessity_n be_v think_v to_o legitimate_a it_o 1._o among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o ministration_n be_v all_o in_o a_o shism_n 2._o with_o the_o schismatical_a novatian_o in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o arian_n persecution_n 3._o in_o the_o schismatical_a extirpation_n of_o episcopacy_n among_o we_o in_o the_o great_a rebellion_n 4._o under_o the_o schism_n of_o foreign_a church_n where_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o bishop_n of_o the_o abatement_n the_o church_n have_v make_v where_o it_o have_v great_a reason_n in_o the_o point_n of_o shun_v the_o communion_n of_o schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n especial_o before_o they_o be_v sentence_v by_o the_o church_n the_o same_o equitable_o applicable_a to_o this_o case_n how_o both_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o criminallness_n of_o schism_n and_o exercise_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n chap._n viii_o of_o communicate_v in_o like_a necessity_n where_o there_o be_v some_o prayer_n sinful_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o to_o concur_v or_o go_v along_o in_o any_o unrighteous_a petition_n or_o thanksgiving_n be_v most_o unrighteous_a and_o profane_a of_o mix_a prayer_n where_o the_o mixture_n be_v idolatrous_a etc._n etc._n or_o where_o some_o immoral_a petition_n be_v add_v to_o a_o service_n not_o exceptionable_a on_o any_o other_o account_n of_o bear_v such_o immoral_a mixture_n whilst_o they_o do_v not_o particular_o concur_v therein_o but_o express_a dissent_n from_o the_o same_o and_o resort_v still_o to_o the_o assembly_n where_o they_o be_v use_v in_o care_n of_o â—â—eping_a peace_n and_o union_n of_o bear_v the_o same_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v some_o ministerial_a office_n in_o want_n of_o other_o opportunitye_n mere_a presence_n at_o such_o immoral_a addition_n no_o interpretative_a profession_n of_o concurrence_n thereâ—n_o chief_o if_o dissent_n be_v show_v by_o some_o external_a sign_n of_o these_o concession_n of_o favour_n and_o ease_n all_o high_o concern_v to_o take_v the_o right_a way_n in_o the_o point_n here_o debate_v unsofe_n shall_v they_o take_v the_o wrong_n to_o trust_v to_o the_o plea_n
of_o mistake_n and_o ignorance_n of_o zeal_n against_o popery_n allege_v therein_o the_o con_n 〈…〉_z part_n i._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n to_o exercise_n their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o to_o afford_v the_o people_n orthodox_n and_o holy_a ministration_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o difference_n here_o treat_v of_o and_o of_o the_o schism_n consequent_a thereon_o revolution_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n when_o they_o have_v put_v they_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o new_a master_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v on_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n for_o security_n of_o the_o new_a possessor_n and_o also_o to_o bring_v on_o alteration_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o liturgy_n so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o concern_v the_o cause_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o govern_n person_n that_o religious_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a office_n and_o ministration_n may_v espouse_v and_o serve_v their_o cause_n who_o have_v get_v the_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n these_o imposition_n of_o such_o new_a oath_n and_o of_o such_o alteration_n and_o order_v of_o the_o public_a worship_n pursuant_n to_o the_o design_n thereof_o be_v usual_o follow_v with_o act_n of_o state_n for_o deprivation_n of_o those_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n who_o refuse_v and_o stand_v off_o from_o the_o same_o and_o for_o substitute_v opposite_a or_o anti-bishop_n and_o other_o clergy_n that_o will_v conform_v thereto_o into_o their_o place_n and_o when_o these_o be_v execute_v according_o especial_o in_o much_o dispute_v case_n it_o may_v be_v a_o afflictive_a sight_n to_o many_o good_a &_o christian_a mind_n in_o just_a acknowledgement_n to_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o perhaps_o general_o celebrate_v merit_n of_o some_o and_o in_o due_a compassion_n to_o the_o hard_a measure_n of_o all_o the_o sufferer_n but_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o impressive_a and_o lamentable_a on_o the_o score_n of_o that_o terrible_a rent_n and_o schism_n thereby_o like_a to_o ensue_v in_o such_o church_n which_o be_v so_o general_o and_o deserve_o dread_a and_o bewail_v by_o all_o sincere_a promoter_n of_o unity_n and_o unfeigned_a lover_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n this_o breach_n be_v thus_o make_v on_o one_o side_n the_o sufferer_n will_v be_v press_v to_o submit_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o state_n and_o moreover_o suppose_v themselves_o injure_v they_o will_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o just_o magnify_a excellency_n of_o the_o desirableness_n and_o necessity_n of_o unity_n and_o will_v be_v call_v upon_o as_o good_a pastor_n who_o prefer_v the_o flock_n before_o themselves_o to_o give_v up_o private_a claim_n to_o public_a peace_n and_o personal_a quarrel_n and_o pretence_n to_o the_o advantage_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o preference_n of_o peace_n to_o private_a interest_n they_o must_v own_v to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a paster_n and_o as_o become_v such_o profess_v to_o set_v these_o thing_n above_o all_o worldly_a profit_n and_o consideration_n be_v ready_a when_o call_v thereto_o 11_o to_o lay_v down_o even_o their_o line_n for_o the_o sheep_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o at_o such_o time_n they_o may_v wish_v withal_o that_o their_o admonish_n have_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o follow_v this_o advice_n as_o they_o be_v to_o give_v it_o and_o have_v like_o good_a and_o conscionable_a christian_n reflect_v seasonable_o and_o serious_o themselves_o upon_o these_o duty_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n before_o they_o have_v act_v so_o much_o against_o they_o in_o rush_v head_n long_o as_o they_o may_v allege_v into_o that_o breach_n which_o in_o the_o end_n the_o generality_n see_v so_o great_a cause_n to_o lament_v but_o which_o the_o sufferer_n have_v no_o power_n to_o remedy_n or_o that_o in_o just_a and_o necessary_a remorse_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o will_v penitent_o return_v whence_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o see_v their_o error_n so_o unhappy_o over-looked_n before_o by_o come_v into_o the_o old_a path_n reunite_v themselves_o to_o then_o brethren_n again_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o put_v their_o brethren_n and_o accuser_n in_o mind_n that_o neither_o a_o state_n deprivation_n nor_o a_o synodical_a deprivation_n have_v there_o be_v one_o can_v discharge_v a_o bishop_n from_o stand_v up_o to_o keep_v off_o damage_n and_o danger_n to_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o from_o prevent_v their_o be_v nurse_v up_o in_o immoral_a practice_n and_o devotion_n and_o that_o true_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n be_v not_o so_o straight_o bind_v to_o keep_v up_o external_a unity_n and_o peace_n as_o to_o keep_v up_o necessary_a truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o holy_a and_o unpolluted_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n their_o charge_n be_v first_o to_o provide_v against_o all_o thing_n that_o endager_n or_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o damnify_v religion_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v then_o to_o look_v how_o they_o may_v provide_v against_o all_o schism_n or_o breach_n of_o external_a unity_n with_o their_o compastor_n or_o brethren_n but_o never_o seek_v to_o salve_v and_o secure_v this_o by_o let_v those_o alone_a beside_o as_o to_o peace_n and_o union_n instead_o of_o carry_v themselves_o off_o from_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n at_o such_o time_n or_o any_o good_a people_n off_o from_o they_o they_o will_v allege_v that_o they_o oblige_v all_o who_o will_v make_v conscience_n thereof_o and_o observe_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o stick_v to_o they_o for_o the_o unity_n which_o christ_n require_v be_v to_o keep_v unite_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o holy_a worship_n not_o of_o any_o damnable_a error_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o and_o under_o our_o own_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n not_o under_o any_o opposite_a or_o anti-bishop_n and_o pastor_n schismatical_o set_v up_o against_o they_o and_o violent_o intrude_a into_o their_o place_n the_o determination_n of_o this_o debate_n at_o all_o such_o time_n &_o on_o all_o such_o emergency_n be_v both_o of_o high_a account_n and_o of_o most_o general_a concernment_n and_o the_o design_n of_o these_o paper_n be_v to_o set_v down_o those_o thing_n whereon_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o clear_n of_o it_o must_v depend_v and_o by_o the_o help_n whereof_o sincere_a christian_n in_o such_o division_n may_v be_v enable_v to_o resolve_v both_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o sulfer_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o those_o case_n and_o also_o what_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n and_o with_o which_o of_o the_o concern_v party_n man_n who_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n aught_o to_o unite_v and_o join_v themselves_o as_o to_o the_o deprive_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n at_o such_o time_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o not_o withstand_v their_o deprivation_n they_o be_v bind_v still_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n or_o sit_v down_o under_o it_o and_o let_v fall_v their_o spiritual_a ministration_n they_o shall_v content_v themselves_o to_o keep_v unite_v the_o anti-bishop_n and_o to_o their_o adherent_n as_o lay_v communicant_o if_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n still_o to_o insist_v on_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o as_o they_o can_v and_o at_o their_o peril_n to_o exercise_v their_o respective_a ministration_n those_o church_n be_v unavoidable_o leave_v in_o a_o state_n of_o flagr_n anâ—_n schism_n for_o the_o opposite_a or_o anti-bishop_n be_v set_v up_o against_o they_o in_o their_o respective_a church_n as_o new_a head_n and_o if_o the_o old_a one_o be_v not_o only_o still_o in_o place_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d and_o still_o bind_v to_o stick_v thereto_o and_o to_o act_v as_o head_n of_o those_o church_n each_o church_n will_v stand_v divide_v between_o two_o head_n which_o draw_v opposite_a party_n and_o member_n after_o they_o must_v unavoidable_o make_v two_o body_n and_o roâ—d_v one_o into_o two_o church_n and_o beside_o one_o have_v the_o protection_n and_o countenance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o other_o want_v it_o they_o must_v not_o by_o divide_a and_o separate_a ministration_n one_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o incorporate_v church_n encourage_v by_o legal_a place_n and_o preferment_n and_o fortify_v by_o secular_a law_n and_o privilege_n but_o the_o other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o destitute_a or_o persecure_v church_n strip_v of_o the_o public_a church_n and_o of_o secular_a benefice_n and_o of_o all_o temporal_a aid_n and_o method_n direct_v and_o fortify_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o ecolesiastical_a court_n and_o leave_v mere_o to_o its_o spiritual_a power_n when_o the_o state_n deprive_v they_o they_o must_v take_v up_o with_o what_o be_v independant_o and_o original_n their_o own_o and_o
not_o expect_v from_o it_o the_o benefit_n and_o assistance_n of_o any_o secular_a mixture_n which_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o incorporation_n as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o schism_n several_a good_a mind_n may_v think_v that_o though_o by_o set_v up_o opposite_a or_o anti-bishop_n against_o they_o in_o their_o respective_a see_v other_o have_v already_o make_v it_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o seinjured_a sufferer_n by_o their_o recede_a and_o submission_n thereto_o to_o remedy_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v like_o many_o serious_a and_o hearty_a lover_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o those_o church_n may_v at_o such_o time_n be_v apt_a to_o wish_v that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o unity_n they_o will_v do_v so_o indeed_o where_o they_o may_v be_v free_a to_o do_v as_o they_o please_v that_o be_v when_o no_o part_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a practice_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v by_o it_o nor_o the_o safety_n and_o welfare_n of_o those_o soul_n commit_v to_o they_o be_v hazard_v thereby_o much_o may_v be_v say_v to_o good_a pastor_n not_o to_o insist_v too_o much_o on_o their_o personal_a right_n and_o privilege_n but_o to_o forego_v and_o give_v they_o up_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o spiritual_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o not_o as_o to_o 3._o lord_n of_o god_n heretage_n therewith_o to_o seek_v and_o serve_v themselves_o but_o as_o to_o 10._o steward_n that_o look_v after_o it_o for_o another_o or_o as_o 15._o shepherd_n thereby_o to_o serve_v and_o benefit_n their_o flock_n their_o power_n be_v all_o a_o 28._o ministry_n to_o promote_v religion_n and_o serve_v the_o church_n by_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o for_o its_o good_a as_o their_o great_a master_n do_v not_o to_o please_v or_o aggrandise_v their_o own_o person_n be_v 8._o give_v they_o for_o edification_n or_o wherewith_o to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n not_o for_o destruction_n or_o the_o pull_n of_o it_o down_o according_o the_o pastoral_a spirit_n be_v a_o generous_a public_a spirit_n nothing_o be_v more_o opposite_a thereto_o than_o narrow_a private_a aim_n and_o seek_v of_o themselves_o nor_o more_o require_v thereby_o than_o neglect_n or_o denial_n of_o themselves_o for_o the_o safety_n and_o profit_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o care_n or_o solicitude_n for_o other_o it_o lie_v as_o the_o bless_a apostle_n say_v in_o 20._o natural_o care_v for_o the_o church_n in_o 2._o seek_v not_o their_o own_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o 33._o not_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o 23._o make_v themselves_o servant_n to_o all_o when_o thereby_o they_o can_v profit_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o flock_n though_o it_o be_v by_o encumber_v and_o prejudice_v themselves_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o may_v save_v some_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o have_v only_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o person_n or_o personal_n claim_n but_o not_o of_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n good_a and_o holy_a bishop_n have_v think_v it_o become_v the_o pastoral_a spirit_n rather_o to_o recee_v and_o sit_v down_o under_o the_o injury_n than_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n a_o fatal_a schism_n shall_v be_v keep_v on_o in_o the_o church_n 114._o if_o this_o schism_n be_v for_o my_o sake_n send_v i_o away_o or_o i_o will_v depart_v whither_o you_o please_v and_o do_v what_o the_o people_n will_v have_v i_o that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o presbyter_n over_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o peace_n be_v what_o st._n clemens_n romanus_n st._n paul_n 3._o fellow_n labourer_n recommend_v to_o the_o head_n of_o party_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o press_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o was*_n content_a to_o 33._o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o save_v the_o israelite_n and_o of_o those_o king_n who_o even_o among_o heathen_n devote_a themselves_o to_o death_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o own_o country_n we_o ought_v to_o endure_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o hat_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v divide_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_a as_o glorious_a but_o more_o glorious_a in_o my_o judgement_n to_o suffer_v mantyrdom_n for_o keep_v out_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n than_o for_o not_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n 45._o say_v dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n to_o novatus_n on_o the_o division_n make_v at_o rome_n 29._o if_o i_o be_o any_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o your_o division_n i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n throw_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o thereby_o the_o tempest_n of_o those_o trouble_n may_v cease_v from_o you_o whatever_o you_o see_v needful_a to_o that_o end_n i_o choose_v to_o suffer_v though_o i_o be_o blameless_a 29._o and_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o these_o trouble_n yet_o for_o your_o unanimity_n and_o peace-sake_n i_o be_o content_a to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o be_v expel_v the_o city_n say_v gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o synod_n on_o the_o contest_v of_o maximus_n cynicus_n for_o his_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v this_o prelacy_n to_o who_o you_o will_v provide_v that_o way_n the_o church_n may_v continue_v one_o fin_fw-fr say_v st._n chrysostom_n when_o at_o constantinople_n other_o as_o he_o complain_v have_v unlawful_o ascend_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n and_o thereupon_o a_o separation_n be_v make_v from_o he_o but_o in_o case_n where_o the_o injure_a sufferer_n be_v still_o bind_v to_o insist_v on_o their_o power_n and_o to_o stand_v up_o for_o religion_n sake_n and_o the_o church_n this_o way_n of_o cure_v a_o schism_n by_o their_o recee_n have_v no_o place_n and_o therefore_o this_o obligation_n to_o exercise_v their_o ministries_n i_o have_v fix_v the_o debate_n upon_o in_o the_o case_n of_o such_o deprive_a bishop_n and_o minister_n for_o if_o they_o stand_v bind_v in_o duty_n at_o such_o time_n to_o exercise_v their_o ministration_n though_o never_o so_o desirous_a of_o peace_n and_o unity_n they_o can_v our_o that_o schism_n which_o other_o have_v make_v by_o let_v their_o ministration_n fall_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v direct_o meet_v that_o pretence_n and_o full_o answer_v it_o i_o think_v it_o plain_a to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o more_o powerful_a to_o operate_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o resolve_v in_o this_o dispute_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o immoral_a way_n introduce_v by_o a_o wrong_a payment_n of_o allegiance_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n who_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o state_n when_o they_o can_v comply_v with_o the_o foresay_a change_n and_o imposition_n on_o such_o revolution_n notwithstanding_o the_o deprivation_n of_o state_n still_o retain_v their_o episcopal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n that_o be_v they_o be_v as_o true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v still_o endow_v with_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o their_o use_n thereof_o will_v be_v as_o valid_a though_o not_o as_o to_o secular_a claim_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o prince_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o real_a effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o pure_o spiritual_a purpose_n as_o they_o will_v have_v be_v have_v they_o not_o be_v so_o deprive_v for_o these_o power_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o state_n nor_o from_o any_o secular_a authority_n they_o be_v call_v the_o power_n and_o key_n not_o of_o any_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 16._o 19_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a king_n disclaim_v all_o secular_a authority_n or_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o 36._o declare_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o to_o be_v uphold_v by_o his_o servant_n fight_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o he_o institute_v all_o church_n power_n yea_o these_o he_o institute_v before_o the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v incorporate_v with_o the_o state_n and_o make_v no_o new_a institution_n or_o alteration_n therein_o afterward_o and_o when_o secular_a power_n turn_v christian_n they_o become_v the_o member_n of_o a_o empower_v church_n and_o be_v let_v in_o by_o minister_n and_o privilege_v to_o claim_v ministration_n from_o power_n antecedent_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o not_o at_o all_o need_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o they_o nor_o capable_a of_o be_v confer_v by_o they_o as_o have_v never_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o nor_o be_v these_o power_n to_o be_v hold_v only_o during_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o state_n for_o then_o they_o can_v not_o be_v retain_v against_o its_o mind_n and_o
and_o devotion_n those_o few_o deprive_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o any_o kingdom_n who_o suffer_v for_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o same_o when_o the_o most_o run_v into_o they_o can_v but_o see_v man_n general_o nurse_v up_o therein_o for_o as_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o immorality_n carnal_a reason_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o present_a power_n will_v make_v they_o go_v down_o with_o most_o men._n and_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n will_v nurse_v and_o train_v they_o up_o therein_o if_o once_o they_o themselves_o be_v general_o get_v in_o to_o go_v along_o therewith_o and_o to_o do_v the_o same_o nay_o when_o a_o general_a persecution_n be_v raise_v to_o drive_v on_o the_o unwilling_a and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o comply_v for_o external_a interest_n they_o will_v then_o stand_v ready_a to_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o with_o regard_n to_o conscience_n if_o any_o start_n or_o stand_v off_o when_o consult_v they_o direct_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o come_v in_o as_o they_o see_v they_o themselves_o have_v do_v and_o tell_v they_o it_o will_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o gild_n or_o of_o spiritual_a danger_n to_o they_o and_o when_o once_o they_o be_v get_v in_o they_o speak_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v feel_v no_o remorse_n for_o so_o do_v nor_o harbour_v any_o thought_n of_o return_v and_o to_o take_v off_o all_o apparent_a inconsistence_n from_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n about_o oath_n and_o obedience_n to_o governor_n and_o common_a justice_n and_o not_o covet_v or_o invade_v other_o man_n good_n or_o right_n and_o the_o like_a that_o be_v ready_a to_o fly_v in_o their_o face_n and_o bear_v hard_a on_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o start_v doctrinal_a salvo_n for_o all_o these_o precept_n to_o cover_v their_o own_o way_n from_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o and_o to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n therein_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o seem_o plain_a and_o literal_a opposition_n which_o those_o precept_n and_o duty_n bear_v to_o they_o and_o then_o as_o to_o these_o same_o immorality_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o devotion_n if_o these_o way_n shall_v real_o prove_v immorality_n at_o such_o time_n they_o be_v plain_o nurse_v up_o in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o daily_a prayer_n and_o on_o occasion_n be_v the_o fetch_a fast_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o all_o the_o public_a church_n and_o assembly_n the_o authorise_a and_o establish_a guide_n and_o pastor_n every_o where_o then_o observe_v and_o use_v they_o such_o state_n not_o authorise_v and_o establish_v but_o deprive_v the_o refuser_n thereof_o and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o people_n mouth_n if_o they_o will_v follow_v and_o say_v after_o their_o leader_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v train_v and_o nurse_v up_o in_o such_o devotion_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o people_n be_v train_v up_o in_o any_o devotion_n by_o their_o guide_n that_o be_v by_o be_v convene_v and_o call_v to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o public_a ministration_n lead_v on_o therein_o the_o pastor_n part_n as_o to_o this_o lie_v in_o lead_v as_o the_o people_n do_v in_o follow_v they_o so_o that_o the_o people_n in_o such_o case_n be_v general_o train_v and_o nurse_v up_o in_o these_o practice_n and_o devotion_n which_o if_o for_o want_v of_o legal_a right_n or_o just_a title_n in_o their_o new_a governor_n and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o competitor_n they_o prove_v unrighteous_a and_o immoral_a one_o they_o will_v be_v nurse_v up_o in_o immoral_a practice_n and_o devotion_n and_o what_o obligation_n that_o will_v lay_v on_o the_o suffer_a and_o deprive_v bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o those_o country_n for_o pastoral_a ministration_n will_v appear_v by_o consider_v 2._o second_o what_o provision_n good_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n ought_v to_o make_v against_o such_o danger_n and_o corruption_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n which_o shall_v be_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o case_n wherein_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o stick_v to_o their_o pastoral_n power_n and_o ministration_n now_o if_o under_o such_o revolution_n for_o want_v of_o such_o right_a and_o title_n in_o the_o new_a governor_n and_o for_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o competitor_n all_o the_o foresay_a practice_n and_o devotion_n be_v unrighteous_a and_o immoral_a in_o themselves_o this_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministration_n for_o provision_n and_o spiritual_a supply_n of_o all_o conscionable_a adherer_n to_o truth_n and_o to_o morality_n in_o practice_n and_o devotion_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v of_o they_o from_o the_o reality_n and_o obligation_n of_o thing_n if_o they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o they_o be_v such_o in_o their_o judgement_n it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o man_n of_o their_o apprehension_n and_o for_o they_o to_o act_v so_o be_v but_o to_o be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o conviction_n if_o their_o brethren_n own_o the_o eject_v prince_n to_o have_v legal_a right_n still_o or_o to_o be_v king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o expect_v no_o other_o from_o they_o since_o that_o alone_o make_v all_o the_o foresay_a immorality_n and_o they_o can_v do_v no_o less_o if_o they_o will_v act_v according_a to_o that_o principle_n which_o be_v own_v and_o profess_v by_o themselves_o the_o only_a ground_n whereon_o in_o truth_n they_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o this_o exercise_n and_o therefore_o on_o which_o alone_a it_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v desire_v or_o expect_v from_o they_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o legal_a right_n which_o will_v remove_v these_o immorality_n so_o that_o they_o can_v only_o blame_v they_o for_o this_o exercise_n who_o believe_v the_o translation_n of_o this_o legal_a right_n nor_o can_v they_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o blame_v they_o with_o justice_n but_o by_o clear_v this_o point_n and_o make_v proof_n thereof_o their_o obligation_n to_o exercise_v their_o power_n and_o ministration_n at_o such_o time_n be_v to_o provide_v against_o the_o want_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o which_o will_v be_v ready_a at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v allege_v against_o it_o will_v be_v the_o inhibition_n and_o deprivation_n of_o the_o new_a state_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o rend_v the_o church_n thereby_o which_o be_v then_o become_v unite_v under_o other_o pastor_n put_v into_o their_o place_n or_o of_o make_v of_o a_o schism_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v a_o clear_a prospect_n and_o for_o make_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o the_o obligation_n which_o they_o stand_v under_o to_o this_o exercise_n on_o such_o revolution_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o consider_v 1._o in_o what_o case_n the_o good_a and_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o stick_v to_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o pastoral_n ministration_n and_o what_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o do_v so_o 2._o of_o what_o force_n a_o deprivation_n of_o estate_n or_o the_o preservation_n of_o external_a communion_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o debar_v they_o thereof_o 1._o first_o i_o shall_v consider_v in_o what_o case_n the_o good_a and_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o stick_v to_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o pastoral_n ministration_n and_o what_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o do_v so_o 1._o i_o shall_v first_o speak_v to_o the_o case_n wherein_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o stick_v to_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o pastoral_n ministration_n and_o be_v to_o go_v on_o act_v as_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n now_o this_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n for_o these_o ministerial_a power_n be_v sacred_a trust_n and_o the_o very_a end_n why_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v take_v care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o people_n soul_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o need_v thereof_o so_o that_o they_o be_v always_o to_o be_v trust_o exercise_v when_o these_o stand_n in_o need_n of_o they_o or_o whenever_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n will_v be_v endanger_v and_o religion_n damnify_v by_o the_o pastor_n omit_v such_o exercise_n and_o ministration_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v concern_v i_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v then_o to_o provide_v such_o ministration_n for_o the_o part_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o like_o that_o of_o mere_a lay_v christian_n to_o communicate_v as_o they_o can_v in_o what_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o by_o other_o but_o as_o pastor_n they_o be_v
christ_n and_o so_o be_v bind_v to_o administer_v it_o in_o any_o case_n where_o the_o saint_n need_v to_o be_v perfect_v or_o where_o that_o body_n need_v to_o be_v repair_v thereby_o as_o sure_o they_o do_v when_o ill_a practice_n have_v break_v in_o and_o be_v allow_v among_o they_o eph._n 4_o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o profession_n of_o guide_n of_o soul_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o particular_a occurrence_n and_o to_o set_v they_o right_o in_o all_o case_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o see_v they_o about_o to_o mistake_v their_o way_n to_o show_v they_o which_o path_n they_o ought_v to_o keep_v or_o if_o they_o see_v they_o be_v go_v wrong_a to_o call_v out_o to_o they_o to_o come_v back_o again_o they_o be_v such_o 〈◊〉_d guide_n or_o leader_n as_o be_v entrust_v with_o and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v strict_o bind_v to_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o may_v nor_o perish_v in_o any_o case_n for_o want_v of_o true_a and_o careful_a guidance_n and_o direction_n heb._n 13._o 17._o so_o that_o particular_a case_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o people_n needs_o must_v be_v time_n of_o the_o pastor_n ministration_n especial_o such_o particular_a case_n wherein_o the_o generality_n be_v like_a to_o run_v into_o deadly_a sin_n and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v daily_o repeat_v the_o same_o and_o for_o aught_o appear_v to_o continue_v long_o therein_o and_o therefore_o in_o such_o case_n if_o immoral_a thing_n be_v not_o only_o practise_v but_o justify_v the_o true_a pastor_n be_v more_o high_o bind_v to_o warn_n the_o church_n and_o to_o show_v the_o gild_n and_o danger_n thereof_o the_o mere_a justification_n of_o they_o in_o such_o particular_a case_n without_o any_o further_a proposition_n or_o false_a doctrine_n about_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o require_v this_o ministration_n at_o their_o hand_n for_o when_o such_o immoral_a thing_n be_v justify_v sin_n be_v not_o only_o practise_v but_o it_o and_o death_n be_v general_o recommend_v man_n be_v teach_v then_o to_o 20._o call_v evil_a good_a and_o to_o embrace_v sin_n without_o remorse_n or_o shame_n and_o to_o meet_v death_n without_o fear_n or_o sense_n of_o danger_n and_o what_o be_v there_o leave_v then_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o corrupt_v themselves_o therewith_o according_a as_o they_o be_v lead_v thereto_o by_o their_o own_o interest_n ease_n or_o inclination_n or_o by_o the_o power_n or_o persuasion_n of_o other_o so_o that_o sin_n and_o death_n here_o ride_v triumphant_a and_o go_v on_o without_o opposition_n and_o that_o sure_a be_v a_o loud_o call_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o ministerial_a power_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n thereto_o and_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n they_o be_v set_v to_o minister_n to_o from_o be_v pollute_a and_o destroy_v by_o they_o they_o will_v be_v ill_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v they_o administer_v no_o word_n but_o keep_v silent_a and_o ill_a watchman_n for_o their_o several_a charge_n shall_v they_o give_v no_o warn_v ill_a steward_n of_o the_o household_n shall_v they_o make_v no_o provision_n ill_a shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v they_o neglect_v to_o feed_v and_o minister_v to_o they_o and_o ill_a guide_n of_o soul_n shall_v they_o fail_v to_o show_v the_o way_n and_o to_o give_v direction_n how_o they_o may_v avoid_v both_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o fair_o and_o invit_o recommend_v to_o they_o and_o so_o hasty_o come_v upon_o they_o in_o these_o case_n chap._n iv_o more_o of_o the_o case_n wherein_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o stick_v to_o their_o pastoral_n power_n and_o ministration_n but_o when_o immoral_a and_o unrighteous_a practice_n be_v justify_v in_o any_o particular_a case_n since_o those_o practice_n be_v literal_o and_o direct_o condemn_v by_o moral_a precept_n they_o who_o pretend_v to_o justify_v they_o must_v find_v some_o way_n to_o reconcile_v and_o take_v off_o those_o precept_n so_o that_o this_o justification_n of_o immoral_a practice_n in_o a_o particular_a case_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o bring_v on_o another_o step_n which_o will_v make_v this_o ministration_n of_o all_o true_a pastor_n still_o more_o necessary_a and_o that_o be_v 2._o second_o the_o elude_a or_o vacate_v of_o moral_a duty_n and_o precept_n opposite_a thereto_o by_o doctrinal_a salvo_n when_o man_n both_o act_n and_o justify_v immoral_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o ordinary_o renounce_v the_o duty_n transgress_v thereby_o under_o their_o general_n and_o receive_v name_n but_o start_v such_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n about_o they_o for_o salvo_n as_o elude_v or_o vacate_v they_o in_o practice_n thus_o the_o jesuit_n allow_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o lie_v but_o they_o say_v what_o be_v speak_v be_v no_o lie_n if_o they_o can_v make_v it_o a_o truth_n by_o a_o mental_a reservation_n or_o by_o the_o aequivocalness_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o any_o word_n or_o sentence_n whereby_o it_o be_v express_v thus_o also_o other_o admit_v the_o damnableness_n of_o resist_v the_o high_a power_n according_a to_o st._n 3._o paul_n or_o of_o raise_v rebellion_n but_o they_o say_v this_o be_v only_o resist_v they_o whilst_o they_o keep_v to_o law_n and_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o legal_a power_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o government_n not_o when_o they_o go_v beyond_o they_o they_o own_o that_o by_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o other_o scriptural_a precept_n allegiance_n be_v due_a to_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o they_o teach_v withal_o sometime_o as_o the_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o as_o other_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n to_o depose_v their_o prince_n and_o then_o they_o be_v no_o long_o sovereign_n and_o thereby_o to_o absolve_v and_o discharge_v themselves_o from_o owe_v and_o bear_v they_o any_o more_o allegiance_n which_o position_n for_o depose_v prince_n and_o for_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o they_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o account_n of_o our_o law_n and_o church_n for_o damnable_a doctrine_n or_o else_o they_o say_v that_o this_o allegiance_n be_v due_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o public_a good_a and_o that_o whether_o the_o sovereign_n himself_o who_o right_a it_o be_v discharge_v it_o or_o no_o public_a good_a when_o it_o interfere_n will_v give_v a_o discharge_v thereof_o or_o again_o that_o it_o be_v due_a only_o on_o account_n of_o actual_a administration_n and_o be_v still_o to_o follow_v the_o king_n in_o fact_n and_o so_o be_v no_o long_o due_a to_o their_o lawful_a king_n if_o once_o another_o have_v forcible_o dispossess_v he_o further_o yet_o some_o allow_v the_o sacredness_n and_o obligation_n of_o oath_n particular_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o prince_n but_o they_o teach_v moreover_o sometime_o that_o all_o this_o sacred_a obligation_n be_v only_o to_o some_o feign_a soften_a and_o low_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o neither_o suit_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n nor_o with_o the_o ordinary_a and_o honest_a use_n of_o word_n and_o with_o the_o simplicity_n and_o plain_a deal_v of_o promise_n and_o solemn_a declaration_n nay_o nor_o with_o their_o own_o ensue_a practice_n and_o performance_n thereof_o they_o who_o in_o swear_v declare_v for_o a_o low_a afterward_o pay_v and_o practise_v a_o high_a sense_n as_o all_o will_v be_v call_v to_o do_v in_o course_n of_o their_o obedience_n who_o profess_v allegiance_n to_o any_o as_o their_o civil_a governor_n or_o else_o that_o all_o this_o sacred_a obligation_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o antecedent_n and_o superior_a obligation_n of_o public_a good_a and_o that_o it_o will_v absolve_v and_o discharge_v they_o from_o it_o again_o they_o admit_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o steal_v or_o of_o take_v another_o man_n good_n or_o crown_n against_o the_o eight_o or_o of_o covet_v they_o against_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o they_o teach_v also_o which_o root_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o common_a honesty_n and_o justice_n that_o if_o providence_n have_v at_o any_o time_n assist_v a_o invader_n to_o get_v they_o from_o he_o the_o invader_n have_v thereby_o get_v a_o providential_a right_o thereto_o which_o be_v the_o best_a right_n and_o that_o after_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o maintain_v he_o in_o his_o violent_a possession_n and_o may_v innocent_o keep_v the_o other_o who_o themselves_o own_o still_o to_o have_v the_o legal_a right_n out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o right_n yea_o and_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n force_v any_o remain_v part_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o shall_v happen_v to_o continue_v still_o possess_v of_o last_o admit_v the_o ordinary_a wickedness_n and_o destructiveness_n of_o such_o breach_n of_o oath_n and_o of_o open_a injustice_n etc._n etc._n yet_o
advance_v for_o practice_n against_o any_o of_o his_o commandment_n the_o pharisee_n have_v invent_v many_o doctrinal_a salvo_n to_o justify_v man_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o moral_a duty_n and_o to_o vacate_v several_a of_o god_n holy_a commandment_n thus_o they_o deal_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o oath_n which_o they_o clear_v by_o several_a arbitrary_a limitation_n and_o nice_a distinction_n of_o their_o own_o about_o the_o obligation_n of_o they_o or_o man_n become_v debtor_n i._n e._n bind_v by_o they_o mat._n 23._o 16_o 18._o and_o by_o the_o denial_n of_o relief_n or_o help_v to_o parent_n which_o they_o loc_n say_v be_v discharge_v of_o the_o obligation_n lay_v by_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o free_a from_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v salve_v by_o the_o vow_n corban_n i._n e._n if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n before_o that_o they_o will_v never_o relieve_v they_o mat._n 15._o 4._o 5._o 6._o thus_o frustrate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o he_o tell_v they_o and_o make_v they_o of_o none_o effect_n through_o their_o undermine_a salvo_n and_o tradition_n mat._n 15._o 6._o and_o mark_v 7._o 9_o 13._o not_o to_o mention_v their_o limit_v the_o obligation_n of_o all_o righteousness_n to_o external_a act_n or_o other_o way_n of_o their_o exempt_n many_o offence_n forbid_v by_o their_o own_o law_n as_o well_o as_o by_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n but_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n meet_v with_o these_o salvo_n it_o be_v their_o part_n not_o to_o suffer_v they_o but_o to_o rescue_v moral_a precept_n from_o be_v corrupt_v and_o man_n conscience_n and_o practice_n from_o be_v ensnare_v by_o they_o they_o be_v to_o 11._o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o these_o and_o other_o point_n not_o only_o as_o private_a christian_n to_o beware_v of_o imbibe_v it_o themselves_o but._n as_o pastor_n of_o suffer_v other_o to_o be_v taint_v or_o corrupt_v therewith_o when_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a gloss_n 52._o the_o lawyer_n have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o loc_n shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v to_o unlock_v and_o open_v it_o to_o they_o and_o to_o make_v these_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o path_n thereof_o plane_n for_o all_o who_o be_v sincere_o desirous_a to_o walk_v in_o they_o they_o that_o be_v make_v pastor_n and_o put_v in_o station_n to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n must_v both_o do_v the_o some_o themselves_o and_o teach_v other_o to_o observe_v even_o the_o least_o of_o christ_n commandment_n when_o other_o not_o only_o transgress_v they_o in_o their_o own_o practice_n but_o teach_v man_n to_o transgress_v they_o mat._n 15._o 19_o st._n paul_n afterward_o speak_v of_o false_a apostle_n who_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o adulterate_v it_o as_o vintner_n do_v their_o wine_n by_o corrupt_a mixture_n blending_a their_o own_o arbitrary_a salvo_n and_o conceit_n therewith_o or_o mix_v their_o own_o doctrine_n with_o god_n as_o st._n loc_n chrysostom_n comment_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o who_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 2._o and_o speak_v lie_v in_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v they_o consistent_a with_o or_o sometime_o promotive_a of_o duty_n and_o piety_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o and_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1._o 17._o but_o when_o the_o true_a minister_n meet_v with_o any_o of_o these_o corrupt_a infusion_n and_o adulteration_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n instead_o of_o treacherous_o connive_v at_o these_o adulteration_n they_o be_v by_o a_o pure_a and_o more_o sincere_a ministration_n to_o cure_v and_o teach_v man_n better_o they_o be_v to_o make_v full_a proof_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o among_o those_o that_o will_v heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n of_o error_n and_o adulteration_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 5._o when_o other_o fall_v to_o speak_v lie_v in_o hypocrisy_n they_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v their_o pastoral_a power_n and_o function_n but_o to_o 6._o stir_v it_o up_o and_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o save_a christian_a truth_n and_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v discharge_v the_o part_n of_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o 6._o 14._o when_o vain_a tâ—lkers_n and_o deceiver_n start_v up_o teach_v thing_n they_o ought_v not_o for_o fill_v by_o lucre_n sake_n they_o be_v call_v upon_o not_o only_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o to_o keep_v to_o it_o themselves_o but_o also_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o exhort_v and_o 31._o teach_v other_o and_o to_o convince_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gain-sayers_n tit._n 1._o 9_o 10._o 11._o thus_o be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n oblige_v to_o feed_v the_o church_n with_o the_o pure_a administration_n of_o moral_a or_o other_o gospel_n duty_n when_o the_o false_a guide_n by_o doctrinal_a salvo_n and_o undermine_a proposition_n be_v show_v man_n how_o they_o may_v secure_o vacate_v and_o transgress_v they_o they_o be_v not_o to_o connive_v at_o such_o corruption_n and_o adulteration_n of_o moral_a precept_n but_o to_o cry_v out_o and_o warn_v against_o they_o nor_o to_o smother_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o real_a and_o injure_a duty_n but_o to_o preach_v and_o minister_v they_o out_o to_o those_o soul_n who_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o breach_n thereof_o and_o this_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v god_n repeat_v call_v and_o injunction_n or_o approve_v themselves_o true_a and_o faithful_a to_o their_o ministerial_a trust_n to_o neglect_v it_o or_o fail_v therein_o will_v be_v treachery_n and_o falseness_n to_o that_o sacred_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v deposit_v with_o they_o and_o to_o those_o soul_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o this_o ministration_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o though_o these_o corrupt_a salvo_n be_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o those_o forementioned_a salvo_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n too_o i_o suppose_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o on_o such_o justification_n of_o immoral_a practice_n or_o advancement_n of_o immoral_a salvo_n by_o the_o guide_n of_o soul_n to_o say_v the_o church_n have_v not_o alter_v its_o article_n nor_o justify_v nor_o salve_v the_o ill_a thing_n so_o by_o any_o synodical_a confession_n for_o it_o be_v a_o call_n to_o they_o for_o their_o ministration_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o churchman_n their_o ministration_n be_v to_o provide_v against_o the_o danger_n of_o soul_n and_o they_o be_v always_o endanger_v by_o damnable_a practice_n whosoever_o teach_v they_o whether_o their_o particular_a guide_n or_o whole_a synod_n but_o particular_a guide_n be_v the_o director_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n have_v for_o their_o conscience_n and_o practice_n so_o that_o the_o conscience_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o generality_n be_v endanger_v when_o they_o fall_v general_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o breach_n of_o moral_a duty_n by_o corrupt_a salvo_n and_o then_o true_a guide_n be_v to_o warn_v they_o of_o these_o danger_n when_o speaker_n of_o perverse_a thing_n shall_v arise_v from_o among_o themselves_o the_o pastor_n be_v bid_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o flock_n and_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n act._n 20._o 28_o 30._o and_o instead_o of_o abate_v this_o obligation_n it_o will_v add_v to_o it_o if_o amid_o all_o this_o prevarication_n of_o the_o church_n man_n by_o such_o corrupt_a salvo_n the_o church_n itself_o continue_v right_a in_o these_o point_n and_o say_v the_o same_o it_o do_v in_o its_o public_a act_n and_o article_n for_o then_o in_o these_o ministration_n those_o faithful_a pastor_n have_v as_o the_o authority_n of_o truth_n so_o also_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o church_n on_o their_o side_n therein_o they_o only_o minister_v out_o among_o the_o member_n what_o their_o own_o church_n teach_v and_o show_v themselves_o as_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o stand_v up_o for_o his_o truth_n so_o faithful_a minister_n of_o their_o own_o church_n in_o stand_v up_o for_o its_o doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v that_o true_a minister_n must_v not_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n for_o any_o doctrine_n if_o the_o church_n itself_o hold_v and_o maintain_v they_o though_o the_o
minister_n since_o they_o in_o effect_n preach_v they_o down_o and_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o their_o be_v faithful_o administer_v at_o all_o if_o not_o by_o they_o so_o that_o what_o ministerial_a trust_n they_o undertake_v or_o ordination_n promise_v they_o make_v of_o be_v ready_a with_o all_o faithful_a diligence_n to_o drive_v away_o all_o such_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v more_o press_v upon_o they_o since_o than_o they_o rest_v on_o their_o fidelity_n alone_o and_o this_o will_v be_v to_o answer_v the_o apostle_n rule_n of_o take_v beed_o to_o all_o their_o flock_n when_o the_o speaker_n of_o perverse_a thing_n arise_v to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o act._n 20._o 28_o 30._o of_o stand_v up_o against_o deceiver_n that_o teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o and_o of_o exhort_v and_o covince_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gain-sayers_n tit._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o of_o make_v full_a proof_n of_o their_o ministry_n when_o people_n have_v teacher_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n yea_o will_v not_o bear_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o heap_v up_o such_o to_o themselves_o have_v itch_a ear_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 3_o 5._o or_o 3._o if_o they_o come_v recommend_v by_o suitableness_n to_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a passion_n and_o interest_n which_o when_o once_o these_o salvo_n have_v reconcile_v they_o to_o man_n conscience_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o gain_v innumerable_a follower_n but_o especial_o if_o the_o serupulous_a and_o unwilling_a be_v drive_v into_o they_o by_o a_o sore_a and_o general_a persecution_n this_o case_n of_o persecution_n i_o grant_v be_v a_o outward_a discouragement_n to_o the_o true_a pastor_n from_o perform_v this_o ministration_n because_o it_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n too_o from_o their_o discharge_v it_o so_o full_o and_o general_o as_o they_o may_v do_v in_o a_o free_a and_o quiet_a time_n if_o meeting_n then_o be_v fix_v and_o of_o free_a recourse_n and_o open_a and_o numerous_a they_o will_v miss_v of_o their_o end_n and_o the_o effect_n will_v only_o be_v to_o be_v disturb_v and_o carry_v before_o magistrate_n not_o to_o go_v on_o in_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n assembly_n to_o partake_v in_o these_o ministration_n can_v be_v so_o regular_a and_o constant_a to_o time_n and_o place_n so_o free_a and_o full_a of_o communicant_n and_o so_o easy_a and_o accessable_a to_o all_o those_o member_n who_o desire_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o when_o the_o church_n be_v daily_o disturb_v and_o persecute_v and_o drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o they_o may_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o external_a allowance_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o first_o persecution_n the_o disciple_n assemble_v in_o the_o evening_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o door_n shut_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n io._n 20._o 19_o 26._o and_o st._n paul_n meeting_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n at_o troas_n be_v hold_v in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n and_o in_o the_o 12._o nighttime_n his_o speech_n be_v continue_v until_o midnight_n act._n 20._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 11._o and_o pliny_n account_n to_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n of_o the_o christian_n meeting_n in_o that_o persecution_n be_v that_o 306._o on_o their_o set_a time_n their_o manner_n be_v to_o meet_v together_o before_o day_n for_o their_o solemn_a worship_n and_o sacrament_n but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v minister_v the_o word_n of_o moral_a truth_n against_o they_o in_o a_o persecute_a and_o disperse_a state_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o will_v admit_v of_o they_o have_v more_o obligation_n to_o this_o ministration_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n it_o make_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o ministration_n to_o be_v the_o more_o but_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o to_o be_v never_o the_o less_o but_o the_o straight_a likewise_o for_o the_o more_o other_o persecute_v moral_a duty_n and_o good_a practice_n the_o more_o need_n there_o be_v for_o the_o minister_n thereof_o to_o stand_v up_o for_o they_o and_o the_o more_o any_o faithful_a soul_n be_v persecute_v for_o they_o the_o more_o need_n there_o be_v for_o the_o guide_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o obligation_n lie_v on_o they_o by_o the_o best_a ministration_n they_o can_v to_o instruct_v and_o strengthen_v they_o therein_o they_o be_v then_o to_o minister_v the_o word_n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o good_a practice_n but_o also_o to_o support_v and_o comfort_v they_o under_o their_o hard_a suffering_n and_o to_o assist_v and_o arm_v they_o at_o all_o point_n against_o their_o persecutor_n and_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o by_o faith_n and_o fortitude_n patience_n and_o charity_n they_o may_v brave_o repel_v all_o their_o assault_n and_o glorious_o triumph_n over_o they_o thus_o god_n blame_v the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n because_o when_o the_o flock_n be_v scatter_v none_o do_v search_v or_o seek_v after_o they_o when_o any_o be_v drive_v away_o none_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o nor_o to_o strengthen_v what_o be_v disease_a nor_o to_o bind_v up_o what_o be_v break_v among_o they_o ezek._n 34._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o when_o the_o wolf_n be_v come_v to_o break_v in_o among_o the_o sheep_n and_o to_o rear_v and_o scatter_v they_o i._n e._n when_o some_o cruel_a and_o imminent_a persecution_n be_v before_o they_o if_o a_o pastor_n do_v not_o stick_v by_o they_o then_o and_o minister_n and_o show_v his_o pastoral_n care_v the_o best_a he_o can_v but_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o look_v only_o how_o he_o may_v secure_v his_o own_o person_n our_o bless_a lord_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v no_o true_a shepherd_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n and_o spirit_n but_o a_o hireling_n jo._n 10._o 12._o and_o st._n paul_n bid_v timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o he_o by_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hinder_v or_o discourage_v from_o it_o by_o the_o persecution_n of_o that_o time_n for_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confer_v by_o god_n upon_o his_o minister_n by_o such_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n or_o cowardice_n who_o ministration_n be_v to_o be_v stop_v by_o approach_n of_o danger_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n or_o courage_n and_o of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o his_o church_n when_o thereby_o we_o expose_v our_o own_o person_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 6_o 7._o see_v we_o have_v or_o stand_v charge_v with_o this_o ministry_n though_o trouble_v perplex_a and_o persecute_v on_o every_o side_n in_o the_o due_a discharge_v thereof_o we_o faint_v not_o say_v he_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 1_o 8_o 9_o but_o approve_v ourselves_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right-hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a in_o all_o patience_n and_o affliction_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o tumult_n of_o stripe_n and_o imprisonment_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 7._o chap._n five_o of_o the_o obligation_n to_o actual_a ministration_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o foresay_a case_n hitherto_o i_o have_v insist_v on_o those_o case_n wherein_o true_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v plain_o bind_v as_o i_o conceive_v to_o stir_v up_o those_o spiritual_a power_n which_o he_o have_v confer_v on_o they_o and_o to_o act_v ministeral_o as_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n for_o supply_v the_o needs_o of_o religion_n and_o of_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v entrust_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v thereupon_o be_v this_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o supply_v the_o church_n with_o the_o ministration_n of_o prayer_n or_o of_o pure_a and_o unpolluted_a office_n when_o the_o public_a service_n be_v corrupt_v and_o prayer_n be_v poison_v not_o only_o with_o idolatrous_a but_o also_o with_o unrighteous_a and_o immoral_a mixture_n and_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n when_o they_o see_v dangerous_a and_o immoral_a practice_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o more_o still_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v justify_v be_v oblige_v to_o this_o when_o immoral_a practice_n be_v justify_v in_o some_o great_a and_o particular_a case_n which_o be_v like_a to_o involve_v the_o generality_n of_o person_n and_o high_o oblige_v yet_o when_o for_o justification_n of_o the_o same_o in_o such_o particular_a case_n false_a teacher_n set_v themselves_o to_o vacate_v all_o the_o opposite_a moral_a duty_n by_o undermine_a proposition_n and_o doctrinal_a salvo_n all_o which_o still_o call_v loud_o for_o this_o ministration_n if_o the_o immoral_a practice_n so_o justify_v and_o doctrinal_o salve_v be_v in_o themselves_o infamous_a and_o a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n or_o if_o they_o have_v number_n of_o seducer_n and_o false_a guide_n
to_o recommend_v or_o persuade_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v press_v and_o force_v upon_o all_o refuser_n by_o a_o secular_a arm_n and_o drive_v on_o by_o a_o violent_a and_o general_a persecution_n when_o the_o breach_n be_v so_o great_a upon_o religion_n and_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o be_v like_a to_o make_v a_o general_a be_v and_o to_o seize_v and_o destroy_v such_o number_n of_o they_o true_a minister_n of_o religion_n and_o guide_n of_o soul_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o to_o sit_v still_o under_o such_o wrong_n do_v to_o both_o but_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o neglect_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hanas_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o but_o to_o stir_v it_o up_o and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n and_o of_o power_n or_o courage_n without_o fear_n of_o danger_n as_o i_o observe_v from_o st._n paul_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 6_o 7._o to_o give_v attendance_n to_o it_o wait_v on_o their_o ministry_n rom._n 12._o 7._o not_o to_o be_v content_a mere_o to_o accept_v season_n as_o put_v upon_o they_o but_o to_o seek_v they_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o be_v instant_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o perform_v they_o that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o may_v both_o save_v themselves_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 15_o 16._o but_o further_o to_o set_v off_o this_o obligation_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o to_o the_o case_n wherein_o they_o stand_v bind_v i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v 2._o second_o to_o note_n what_o obligation_n of_o actual_a ministration_n do_v lie_n upon_o they_o in_o such_o case_n and_o these_o obligation_n will_v appear_v both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o pastoral_n function_n from_o the_o several_a character_n which_o they_o sustain_v and_o from_o the_o post_n or_o station_n which_o they_o be_v place_v in_o these_o character_n i_o shall_v consider_v under_o this_o threefold_a respect_n either_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o god_n to_o religion_n or_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n 1._o first_o i_o shall_v consider_v they_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o god_n and_o here_o this_o obligation_n to_o the_o foresay_a ministration_n in_o the_o precede_a and_o such_o like_a case_n will_v appear_v plain_a upon_o they_o as_o they_o bear_v the_o character_n and_o stand_v in_o place_n 1._o of_o his_o messenger_n the_o priest_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 2._o 7._o and_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o galatian_n receive_v he_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o god_n gal._n 4._o 14._o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v style_v angel_n rev._n 1._o 20._o now_o when_o a_o pollute_a and_o immoral_a worship_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n or_o when_o immoral_a practice_n be_v set_v up_o and_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o moral_a precept_n be_v pervert_v or_o vacate_v to_o maintain_v they_o god_n have_v enough_o to_o say_v to_o man_n both_o for_o caution_n and_o prevention_n and_o also_o for_o their_o recovery_n from_o the_o same_o and_o who_o shall_v tell_v they_o this_o but_o his_o own_o messenger_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o tell_v it_o but_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministration_n so_o that_o by_o their_o ministry_n they_o must_v show_v they_o the_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o a_o immoral_a devotion_n and_o teach_v and_o afford_v they_o a_o pure_a worship_n which_o be_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o true_a force_n and_o mean_v of_o those_o moral_a law_n and_o duty_n which_o other_o have_v doctrinal_o gloss_v away_o and_o vacate_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v warrantable_o and_o secure_o transgress_v they_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n his_o lip_n ought_v to_o keep_v up_o knowledge_n among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n i._n e._n the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d grotius_n and_o other_o note_n at_o his_o mouth_n mal._n 2._o 7._o so_o that_o he_o be_v ministerial_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n not_o to_o shut_v it_o to_o minister_v knowledge_n not_o to_o pen_v it_o up_o and_o suppress_v it_o within_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o ill_a and_o unfaithful_a messenger_n to_o seal_v up_o his_o lip_n and_o conceal_v the_o meâ—inge_n which_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o 2._o of_o his_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n they_o be_v not_o as_o inferior_a messenger_n employ_v only_o to_o bear_v and_o tell_v a_o message_n but_o as_o minister_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v messenger_n impower_v and_o authorize_v to_o negotiate_v and_o transact_v for_o god_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o some_o particular_a thing_n but_o at_o large_a in_o all_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man._n let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o say_v st._n paul_n as_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o officer_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o as_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o as_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o as_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o public_a agent_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 15._o 16._o as_o of_o such_o ambassador_n who_o have_v the_o ministy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o administration_n of_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o sinful_a man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o and_o as_o of_o such_o public_a agent_n who_o be_v impower_v and_o entrust_v to_o minister_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n rom._n 15._o 16._o nay_o be_v thus_o impower_v as_o god_n minister_n public_a agent_n and_o ambassador_n they_o be_v not_o only_o as_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v to_o do_v his_o business_n but_o as_o his_o visible_a representative_n and_o vicegerent_n here_o on_o earth_n who_o in_o all_o these_o concern_v be_v to_o sustain_v his_o person_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o his_o place_n this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o public_a agent_n and_o ambassador_n who_o sustain_v the_o person_n and_o supply_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o master_n speak_v to_o you_o as_o god_n ambassador_n god_n bespeak_v you_o and_o beseech_v you_o by_o we_o and_o pray_v you_o as_o ambassadors_z of_o christ_n we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o and_o according_o the_o galatian_n he_o say_v receive_v he_o as_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 4._o 14._o and_o in_o his_o ministerial_a act_n he_o declare_v he_o act_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 10._o and_o they_o be_v send_v thus_o to_o transact_v for_o he_o in_o all_o these_o administration_n and_o to_o sustain_v and_o supply_v his_o place_n not_o only_o at_o some_o one_o time_n or_o on_o some_o particular_a and_o occasional_a turn_n but_o with_o stand_v power_n as_o his_o ambassador_n in_o ordinary_a or_o residentiaries_n here_o on_o earth_n who_o be_v to_o do_v the_o same_o still_o from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n now_o stand_v thus_o as_o his_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o public_a representative_n who_o be_v to_o act_v god_n part_n and_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n in_o these_o matter_n they_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o their_o actual_a administration_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n for_o be_v to_o act_v in_o those_o case_n and_o in_o all_o other_o which_o providential_o come_v before_o they_o as_o god_n minister_n and_o officer_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v all_o therein_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o god_n business_n they_o be_v unfaithful_a minister_n if_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o concern_v themselves_o in_o their_o master_n affair_n and_o so_o far_o as_o their_o power_n will_v go_v prosecute_v his_o business_n who_o employ_v and_o entrust_v they_o and_o when_o sinful_a prayer_n be_v present_v to_o he_o in_o his_o solemn_z and_o public_a worship_n his_o business_n be_v to_o have_v they_o purge_v out_o and_o to_o have_v more_o pure_a and_o unpolluted_a prayer_n put_v up_o to_o he_o in_o their_o room_n when_o immoral_a practice_n be_v justify_v his_o business_n be_v to_o have_v they_o general_o disclaim_v and_o condemn_v when_o moral_a precept_n be_v gloss_v away_o and_o vacate_v his_o concern_v be_v to_o have_v they_o faithful_o expound_v and_o maintain_v so_o that_o if_o they_o must_v officiate_v and_o act_n in_o prosecution_n of_o his_o business_n they_o must_v officiate_v and_o minister_n in_o prosecution_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o throw_v off_o the_o part_n and_o work_v of_o his_o minister_n if_o they_o will_v have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o matter_n nor_o
and_o if_o with_o respect_n to_o any_o of_o these_o they_o see_v they_o go_v wrong_n or_o see_v seducer_n busy_a to_o mislead_v they_o as_o their_o true_a and_o faithful_a guide_n they_o must_v set_v they_o right_o and_o call_v out_o to_o they_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o wander_v or_o if_o they_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o come_v back_o again_o when_o other_o guide_v they_o into_o a_o immoral_a worship_n or_o immoral_a practice_n or_o into_o the_o belief_n and_o maintenance_n of_o such_o corrupt_a salvo_n as_o vacate_v moral_a duty_n they_o must_v guide_v they_o out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o they_o will_v be_v very_o unfaithful_a guide_n shall_v they_o suffer_v man_n either_o on_o their_o own_o head_n or_o at_o the_o call_v of_o seducer_n and_o false_a guide_n to_o run_v into_o wrong_a way_n and_o shall_v not_o diligent_o discharge_v their_o ministry_n and_o do_v their_o part_n to_o lead_v they_o better_o and_o set_v they_o right_o in_o such_o case_n 4._o as_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n the_o evangelical_n minister_n st._n paul_n call_v pastor_n eph._n 4._o 11._o they_o be_v set_v to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n and_o under_o he_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o st._n peter_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 4._o of_o these_o god_n foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v pastor_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n jer._n 3._o 15._o and_o the_o priest_n of_o israel_n god_n call_v the_o pastor_n and_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o send_v to_o denounce_v woe_n against_o they_o jer._n 23._o 1_o 2._o ezek._n 34_o 2._o now_o the_o part_n and_o office_n of_o shepherd_n and_o pastor_n be_v to_o feed_v their_o sheep_n shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v their_o flock_n ezek._n 34._o 2._o and_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o the_o food_n of_o soul_n be_v divine_a office_n and_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n these_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o milk_n which_o they_o be_v to_o suck_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n wherewith_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sustain_v jo._n 6._o 35._o and_o as_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o but_o endure_v to_o eternal_a life_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o ver_fw-la 47_o 48_o 51._o and_o therefore_o the_o feed_v of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o soul_n must_v be_v their_o administration_n of_o this_o spriitual_a food_n or_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o divine_a office_n feed_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o god_n promise_v the_o true_a prophet_n shall_v do_v jer._n 3._o 15._o his_o part_n be_v also_o to_o keep_v they_o together_o the_o best_a he_o can_v for_o joint_a participation_n of_o these_o ministration_n that_o as_o one_o flock_n they_o may_v be_v feed_v therewith_o this_o gather_v and_o keep_v they_o together_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o shepherd_n he_o that_o scatter_v israel_n will_v gather_v he_o as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v his_o flock_n jer._n 31._o 10._o when_o he_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o feed_v or_o to_o minister_v this_o spiritual_a food_n to_o they_o he_o call_v to_o all_o his_o sheep_n that_o will_v know_v and_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o not_o run_v after_o strange_a voice_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o and_o go_v before_o they_o the_o sheep_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v use_v to_o 1._o follow_v not_o as_o with_o we_o to_o be_v drive_v before_o their_o keeper_n that_o as_o one_o flock_n they_o may_v feed_v together_o thereon_o he_o himself_o administer_a it_o at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o jo._n 10._o 3_o 4._o 5._o and_o if_o any_o wolf_n come_v to_o break_v in_o to_o destroy_v or_o scatter_v any_o of_o his_o fold_n he_o do_v not_o flee_v away_o as_o the_o hireling_n but_o stand_v to_o they_o at_o his_o peril_n to_o keep_v they_o together_o the_o best_a he_o can_v and_o to_o guard_v they_o against_o the_o wolf_n by_o a_o diligent_a ministration_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o he_o take_v heed_n as_o st._n paul_n direct_v to_o feed_v and_o arm_v all_o the_o flock_n that_o they_o may_v not_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o grievous_a wolf_n act._n 20._o 28_o 29._o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o onset_n he_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v to_o recover_v it_o again_o if_o any_o by_o the_o fright_a be_v drive_v away_o or_o scatter_v he_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v it_o back_o he_o strengthen_v what_o be_v disease_a and_o heal_v what_o be_v sick_a and_o bind_v up_o what_o be_v break_v in_o the_o conflict_n and_o without_o such_o care_n in_o get_v and_o keep_v their_o flock_n together_o by_o such_o ministration_n god_n declare_v they_o be_v not_o shepherd_n that_o feed_v his_o flock_n but_o that_o feed_v themselves_o and_o that_o he_o be_v against_o they_o and_o will_v require_v his_o flock_n at_o their_o hand_n ezek._n 34._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 8._o 10._o as_o pastor_n and_o shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n therefore_o they_o must_v see_v what_o spiritual_a food_n be_v administer_v to_o it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o necessary_a and_o save_v doctrine_n and_o worship_n they_o must_v not_o see_v the_o child_n starve_v for_o want_v of_o bread_n or_o the_o fold_n pine_v away_o for_o want_n of_o food_n but_o lead_v out_o all_o that_o will_v know_v their_o voice_n where_o they_o may_v have_v it_o and_o there_o administer_v the_o same_o themselves_o and_o supply_v it_o to_o they_o or_o if_o other_o will_v feed_v they_o with_o poison_a food_n as_o immoral_a doctrine_n and_o immoral_a worship_n be_v they_o be_v to_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o harm_n design_v and_o to_o minister_v pure_a and_o more_o wholesome_a to_o they_o in_o its_o stead_n and_o their_o care_n must_v be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o case_n allow_v to_o keep_v their_o flock_n together_o with_o these_o administration_n so_o that_o as_o shepherd_n who_o will_v show_v care_n of_o the_o flock_n or_o approve_v themselves_o faithful_a pastor_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o feed_v and_o keep_v their_o flock_n together_o by_o due_a and_o diligent_a exercise_n of_o their_o pastoral_a ministration_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n 5._o as_o doctor_n or_o stand_v teacher_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o the_o church_n as_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n say_v st._n paul_n eph._n 4._o 11._o and_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o teach_v other_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o 〈◊〉_d apt_a to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o this_o teach_v must_v be_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o of_o the_o depositum_fw-la or_o of_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o â—â—ee_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 14._o of_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 12._o 13._o it_o must_v be_v a_o teach_v these_o faithful_o and_o incorrupt_o as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v it_o that_o their_o exhortation_n may_v be_v by_o sound_a doctrine_n tit._n 1._o 9_o and_o in_o this_o work_n of_o teach_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o fidelity_n and_o incorruptness_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o need_n require_v they_o must_v lay_v themselves_o out_o and_o give_v attendance_n let_v he_o that_o teach_v wait_v on_o teach_v and_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n ro._n 12._o 7_o 8._o give_v attendance_n to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d teach_v or_o instruct_v other_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o they_o be_v to_o labour_n in_o administer_a this_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o they_o that_o by_o so_o do_v they_o may_v both_o save_v themselves_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 15_o 16._o they_o be_v to_o slip_v no_o season_n when_o people_n need_v to_o be_v teach_v any_o of_o these_o matter_n but_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v instant_a in_o it_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o and_o as_o good_a and_o faithful_a ruler_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o proper_a portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n luk._n 12._o 42._o particular_o in_o those_o season_n when_o false_a teacher_n lead_v they_o to_o do_v ill_a thing_n and_o seek_v to_o poison_n they_o with_o corrupt_a doctrine_n for_o then_o by_z sound_z doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o vain_a talker_n and_o
will_v also_o effectual_o put_v by_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n in_o the_o public_a library_n at_o oxford_n or_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o instance_n of_o injure_v bishop_n rest_v under_o unjust_a deprivation_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o new_a intruder_n into_o their_o place_n late_o translate_v by_o mr._n hody_n for_o those_o instance_n of_o acquiescence_n and_o communion_n be_v bring_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o manuscript_n translation_n several_a time_n profess_v for_o instance_n thereof_o only_o whilst_o the_o hitruder_n be_v orthodox_n and_o so_o be_v no_o instance_n for_o acquiescence_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o oppression_n of_o pure_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n or_o of_o the_o interest_n of_o soul_n but_o only_o in_o competition_n of_o person_n where_o the_o public_a office_n to_o be_v administer_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o uphold_v and_o the_o practice_n to_o be_v press_v and_o justify_v under_o they_o be_v the_o same_o under_o both_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o press_a silence_n or_o cessation_n on_o the_o deprive_v bishop_n and_o clergy_n at_o such_o time_n with_o any_o appearance_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n but_o by_o clear_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o stick_v at_o and_o which_o they_o see_v everywhere_o impose_v on_o worship_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o immorality_n and_o unrighteousness_n which_o on_o such_o revolution_n and_o change_n of_o master_n they_o can_v never_o do_v who_o profess_v to_o transfer_v allegiance_n and_o to_o do_v all_o on_o the_o plea_n of_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la leave_v the_o dispossess_v prince_n to_o be_v still_o king_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o which_o in_o their_o own_o account_n they_o be_v act_v all_o the_o while_n against_o right_n and_o against_o he_o that_o have_v it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o stubborn_a heretic_n 〈◊〉_d convict_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o self-condemned_n tit._n 3._o 10_o 11._o so_o that_o all_o those_o brethren_n who_o on_o such_o occasion_n have_v profess_v this_o must_v condemn_v their_o own_o principle_n and_o all_o the_o compliance_n they_o have_v pay_v thereupon_o before_o they_o can_v accuse_v the_o deprive_v pastor_n for_o hold_v on_o still_o in_o their_o spiritual_a administration_n or_o can_v persuade_v they_o to_o forbear_v but_o that_o which_o alone_o can_v be_v effective_a to_o purge_v the_o thing_n in_o debate_n of_o this_o immorality_n and_o unrighteousness_n be_v the_o clear_v of_o the_o legal_a right_n which_o the_o public_a act_n of_o such_o time_n i_o think_v be_v not_o want_v to_o assert_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o be_v then_o call_v for_o either_o in_o practice_n or_o in_o worship_n and_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o design_n or_o purpose_n in_o these_o paper_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o these_o ministration_n i_o only_o add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o if_o for_o keep_v up_o pure_a worship_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n christ_n faithful_a pastor_n be_v bind_v to_o afford_v these_o ministration_n in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n his_o faithful_a people_n will_v in_o the_o same_o case_n stand_v bind_v to_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o to_o attend_v on_o they_o for_o participation_n thereof_o this_o obligation_n will_v appear_v 1._o from_o that_o adherence_n they_o owe_v to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o purity_n of_o worship_n belief_n and_o practice_n that_o they_o may_v propitiate_v and_o please_v god_n and_o benefit_n their_o own_o soul_n thereby_o as_o christian_n or_o as_o man_n profess_v christian_a religion_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o unite_n themselves_o to_o these_o and_o to_o stick_v by_o they_o and_o that_o in_o church_n society_n and_o under_o pastoral_a administration_n to_o keep_v up_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o such_o pure_a worship_n and_o profession_n and_o this_o must_v be_v under_o such_o bishop_n and_o minister_n as_o retain_v and_o stand_v true_a to_o they_o when_o other_o fall_v off_o from_o they_o as_o member_n of_o a_o church_n it_o be_v true_a good_a christian_n stand_v oblige_v to_o adhere_v to_o their_o own_o bishop_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o head_n of_o church-society_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o member_n to_o stick_v and_o keep_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n of_o their_o respective_a body_n but_o this_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o be_v only_o whilst_o they_o keep_v to_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o head_n they_o that_o be_v to_o pure_a christian_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v for_o the_o have_v these_o administer_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v under_o any_o pastor_n or_o to_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o so_o they_o must_v still_o adhere_v to_o such_o as_o do_v administer_v the_o same_o which_o if_o their_o own_o bishop_n fail_v to_o do_v they_o be_v to_o stand_v off_o from_o they_o to_o hold_v on_o with_o such_o pure_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o have_v the_o administration_n thereof_o from_o such_o other_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n as_o keep_v true_a and_o firm_a thereto_o whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o its_o 4._o proper_a place_n 2._o from_o the_o duty_n on_o their_o part_n in_o all_o the_o foresay_a relation_n for_o those_o relation_n carry_v duty_n on_o both_o side_n and_o call_v as_o the_o true_a pastor_n to_o feed_v and_o minister_v to_o the_o church_n so_o all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o seek_v their_o food_n from_o the_o ministration_n of_o such_o true_a pastor_n as_o it_o be_v the_o part_n and_o office_n of_o the_o one_o to_o administer_v they_o so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o other_o to_o attend_v on_o their_o administration_n for_o participation_n thereof_o if_o they_o be_v christ_n true_a shepherd_n to_o who_o shall_v his_o sheep_n adhere_v but_o to_o his_o shepherd_n and_o know_v and_o hear_v their_o voice_n and_o not_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o call_v and_o voice_n of_o stranger_n jo._n 10._o 3_o 4_o 5._o if_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a guide_n of_o soul_n to_o who_o ministerial_a conduct_n and_o direction_n shall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v their_o soul_n but_o to_o they_o who_o will_v lead_v they_o out_o and_o carry_v they_o on_o only_o in_o safe_a and_o right_a way_n if_o they_o be_v the_o trusty_a watchman_n under_o who_o watch_n and_o guard_n shall_v man_n who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n place_n themselves_o but_o under_o those_o who_o eye_n be_v always_o open_a to_o see_v and_o their_o voice_n lift_v up_o faithful_o to_o admonish_v and_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n if_o they_o be_v the_o true_a teacher_n to_o who_o shall_v the_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n resort_v for_o instruction_n but_o to_o they_o and_o attend_v as_o obedient_a learner_n on_o their_o preach_a and_o exhortation_n if_o they_o be_v christ_n faithful_a minister_n his_o people_n must_v keep_v close_o to_o their_o ministration_n and_o adhere_v to_o they_o as_o to_o his_o trusty_a officer_n and_o representative_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o ministration_n of_o holy_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o bear_v up_o only_o in_o righteous_a and_o good_a practice_n if_o they_o must_v take_v care_n to_o be_v warn_v and_o guide_v teach_v and_o help_v on_o only_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n alone_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o save_v their_o precious_a soul_n to_o who_o must_v they_o cleave_v and_o keep_v unite_v for_o they_o all_o but_o to_o those_o shepherd_n who_o daily_o provide_v they_o with_o this_o food_n and_o to_o those_o guide_n who_o conduct_v they_o in_o these_o way_n and_o to_o those_o watchman_n who_o fail_v not_o to_o give_v they_o 〈…〉_z tain_v they_o with_o these_o 〈…〉_z supply_v they_o 〈…〉_z in_o each_o they_o will_v see_v 〈…〉_z to_o show_v they_o their_o own_o duty_n as_o 〈…〉_z their_o minister_n and_o how_o 〈…〉_z so_o they_o themselves_o do_v to_o follow_v as_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o administer_v so_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_z lie_v to_o attend_v on_o they_o and_o to_o 〈…〉_z to_o their_o ministration_n 〈…〉_z foresay_a case_n 3._o from_o the_o 〈…〉_z which_o they_o towards_o â—â—_o who_o call_v they_o 〈…〉_z the_o people_n from_o 〈…〉_z and_o from_o good_a and_o righteous_a to_o 〈…〉_z and_o 〈…〉_z the_o scripture_n call_v or_o comprehend_v under_o the_o title_n 〈…〉_z and_o 1._o seâ—â—cers_n and_o 10._o wolf_n and_o 13_o maker_n of_o division_n and_o 2d_o 〈…〉_z prephets_n and_o false-teacher_n and_o the_o like_a now_o â—s_v the_o 〈…〉_z good_a christian_n not_o to_o associate_v themselves_o with_o 〈…〉_z off_o from_o they_o not_o to_o follow_v seducer_n but_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o not_o to_o run_v after_o the_o wolf_n
and_o let_v in_o member_n by_o baptism_n and_o on_o just_a cause_n cast_v they_o out_o by_o excommunication_n and_o ordain_v other_o that_o shall_v hold_v on_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o in_o discharge_n of_o these_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n they_o can_v claim_v the_o establish_a place_n wherein_o to_o assemble_v for_o these_o ministration_n nor_o any_o enforcement_n of_o civil_a law_n to_o make_v man_n due_o frequent_v they_o and_o to_o hinder_v all_o from_o disturb_v they_o or_o from_o demeaning_n themselves_o disorderly_a or_o irreverent_o at_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o claim_v any_o secular_a benefice_n for_o maintenance_n of_o those_o who_o minister_n therein_o nor_o to_o have_v any_o cognizance_n of_o will_n tyth_n or_o other_o temporal_a matter_n nor_o to_o have_v their_o canon_n make_v regal_a injunction_n or_o their_o rubric_n make_v parliamentary_a law_n and_o the_o breaker_n thereof_o punishable_a by_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o their_o estate_n or_o person_n nor_o their_o spiritual_a censure_n to_o bring_v man_n under_o civil_a incapacity_n or_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o civil_a punishment_n or_o the_o like_a the_o state_n that_o give_v these_o civil_a accession_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o their_o incorporation_n have_v call_v they_o back_o and_o take_v they_o away_o in_o their_o deprivation_n so_o that_o now_o to_o stick_v to_o christ_n they_o must_v quit_v the_o benefit_n of_o incorporation_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o as_o man_n leave_v to_o their_o naked_a spiritual_a power_n which_o no_o rightful_a state_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o be_v content_a to_o exercise_v their_o spiritual_a ministration_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n not_o as_o in_o a_o endow_v and_o secular_o protect_v but_o as_o in_o a_o persecute_a or_o secular_o destitute_a church_n and_o as_o the_o state_n have_v power_n over_o all_o these_o secular_a endowment_n of_o the_o spiritual_a ministration_n because_o it_o confer_v they_o so_o have_v it_o 2._o over_o some_o other_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n whilst_o it_o keep_v separate_v but_o which_o it_o give_v up_o to_o the_o civil_a state_n during_o the_o benefit_n of_o incorporation_n with_o it_o for_o some_o power_n the_o church_n may_v have_v no_o necessity_n to_o insist_v on_o either_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n and_o such_o power_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o incorporation_n it_o may_v be_v free_a to_o part_v with_o thus_o provide_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v secure_v and_o keep_v up_o among_o man_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o main_a of_o discipline_n be_v take_v care_n for_o by_o canon_n already_o allow_v as_o it_o 7._o be_v on_o the_o submission_n of_o our_o church_n and_o clergy_n make_v under_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o church_n may_v be_v free_a by_o compromise_n to_o agree_v that_o it_o will_v exercise_v no_o canon_n already_o make_v but_o such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o any_o other_o a_o stop_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n by_o secular_a prohibition_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n shall_v not_o meet_v to_o make_v more_o or_o assemble_v in_o synod_n or_o convocation_n but_o when_o summon_v thither_o by_o the_o king_n writ_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o agreement_n shall_v be_v give_v out_o for_o canon_n or_o order_n but_o what_o he_o allow_v to_o pass_v under_o his_o ratification_n and_o that_o after_o they_o be_v pass_v in_o thing_n dispensable_a on_o just_a cause_n in_o any_o particular_a case_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o chief_a power_n to_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n that_o all_o bishop_n come_v in_o to_o govern_v this_o church_n according_a to_o the_o foresay_a rule_n and_o prescription_n shall_v be_v of_o his_o nomination_n and_o that_o the_o advancement_n of_o all_o minister_n to_o benefice_a and_o civil_o fortify_v cure_n and_o administration_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n and_o such_o like_a these_o and_o such_o like_a power_n be_v natural_o resident_a in_o the_o church_n itself_o in_o a_o separate_a state_n or_o when_o it_o stands-upon_a its_o own_o bottom_n and_o be_v not_o incorporate_v for_o as_o a_o society_n it_o must_v have_v power_n in_o itself_o to_o make_v needful_a and_o wholesome_a rule_n of_o government_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o to_o have_v its_o bishop_n and_o minister_n meet_v together_o as_o they_o can_v that_o they_o may_v make_v they_o and_o to_o appoint_v person_n who_o shall_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o administration_n thereof_o and_o according_o whilst_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v separate_a from_o the_o state_n and_o persecute_v by_o it_o these_o power_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o its_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n under_o all_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n during_o which_o the_o clergy_n under_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n under_o their_o metropolitan_n be_v convene_v and_o meet_v in_o synod_n and_o make_v canon_n and_o decide_v controversy_n and_o sentence_v criminal_n and_o fill_v up_o vacancy_n in_o presbytery_n or_o bishopric_n have_v a_o new_a bishop_n elect_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o sometime_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o the_o like_a indeed_o as_o good_a subject_n of_o the_o state_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v all_o innocent_a state_n law_n and_o can_v by_o any_o devise_a canon_n of_o their_o own_o cast_v off_o their_o obligation_n or_o forbid_v themselves_o or_o the_o church_n to_o pay_v a_o due_a civil_a obedience_n by_o observance_n thereof_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n in_o any_o condition_n of_o make_v any_o church_n canon_n which_o require_v subject_n to_o act_v against_o innocent_a state_n constitution_n nor_o may_v they_o lawful_o refuse_v when_o the_o state_n call_v they_o to_o meet_v together_o in_o synod_n or_o otherwise_o but_o as_o good_a subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v a_o ready_a obedience_n and_o to_o appear_v upon_o its_o summons_n these_o be_v only_o proper_a expression_n of_o civil_a subjection_n from_o which_o the_o church_n can_v in_o no_o state_n or_o condition_n plead_v exemption_n but_o though_o they_o may_v not_o disobey_v the_o state_n summons_n yet_o when_o it_o meddle_v not_o therewith_o in_o a_o separate_a condition_n they_o have_v power_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o as_o they_o can_v and_o as_o need_n require_v take_v care_n to_o do_v it_o in_o such_o way_n as_o will_v make_v it_o least_o jealous_a of_o they_o and_o when_o assemble_v though_o they_o can_v make_v or_o enforce_v no_o canon_n to_o defeat_v any_o innocent_a civil_a constitution_n they_o have_v power_n in_o such_o separate_a state_n to_o make_v other_o which_o be_v consistent_a with_o they_o and_o to_o exercise_v the_o other_o now_o mention_v power_n as_o i_o say_v the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n but_o when_o it_o become_v incorporate_a and_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o state_n the_o church_n by_o agreement_n partly_o express_v and_o partly_o by_o tacit_fw-la and_o practical_a carry_v in_o prescription_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o time_n give_v up_o these_o and_o such_o like_a power_n reside_v otherwise_o in_o itself_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v thus_o oblige_o become_v its_o patron_n and_o nurse_n father_n 259._o since_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n have_v depend_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o great_a council_n have_v be_v hold_v and_o still_o be_v hold_v at_o their_o pleasure_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o socrates_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o five_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n these_o it_o part_v with_o to_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o its_o greater_n honor._n and_o also_o to_o secure_v it_o of_o its_o good_a behaviour_n be_v tie_v thereby_o to_o a_o compliance_n in_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o insist_v on_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o jar_a and_o interfere_v with_o that_o power_n in_o who_o favour_n and_o society_n it_o find_v so_o great_a benefit_n seek_v herein_o to_o keep_v up_o that_o beneficial_a kindness_n and_o correspondence_n which_o be_v between_o they_o and_o these_o it_o give_v up_o to_o it_o by_o degree_n and_o more_o in_o some_o place_n and_o less_o in_o other_o be_v put_v upon_o part_v with_o less_o at_o first_o and_o with_o more_o afterward_o especial_o after_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n in_o the_o western_a church_n grow_v so_o very_o troublesome_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o prince_n and_o their_o kingdom_n in_o point_n of_o investiture_n appeal_n etc._n etc._n
appeal_v particular_o aim_v at_o be_v that_o which_o be_v claim_v here_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v wrest_v from_o the_o crown_n the_o foresay_a sovereignty_n both_o over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n for_o as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n they_o claim_v a_o exemption_n for_o they_o as_o not_o answerable_a in_o civil_a court_n but_o cognizable_a only_o by_o themselves_o and_o as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a ministration_n as_o back_v by_o secular_a benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o mix_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n with_o civil_a privilege_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o disclaim_v subordination_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o assert_v a_o supremacy_n to_o themselves_o therein_o for_o they_o make_v themselves_o supreme_a here_o in_o investiture_n into_o benefice_n and_o preferment_n and_o to_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n by_o their_o legate_n of_o call_v our_o convecation_n of_o pass_v and_o ratify_v all_o our_o decree_n canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o grant_v dispensation_n from_o they_o of_o have_v their_o decree_n take_v place_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o hold_v court_n and_o of_o receive_v appeal_n from_o any_o of_o our_o spiritual_a court_n and_o judicature_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o civil_a power_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n proceed_v by_o the_o foresay_a mixture_n of_o secular_a fortification_n benefice_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o statute_n article_n injunction_n and_o canon_n of_o this_o church_n and_o realm_n about_o supremacy_n abolish_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o assert_v to_o the_o crown_n to_o which_o they_o ancient_o do_v and_o of_o right_n shall_v belong_v so_o that_o this_o sovereign_n civil_a power_n over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o their_o subject_n and_o this_o subordination_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o it_o because_o of_o the_o concurrence_n and_o intermixture_n of_o the_o foresay_a civil_a privilege_n and_o juridiction_n therewith_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o papal_a pretence_n in_o these_o point_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n vest_v in_o the_o king_n by_o our_o church_n and_o law_n the_o pope_n spiritual_a usurpation_n upon_o this_o church_n be_v shake_v off_o by_o assert_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o british_a church_n ancient_a and_o independent_a primacy_n which_o do_v right_o to_o the_o king_n too_o it_o be_v against_o his_o prerogative_n that_o any_o foreigner_n who_o do_v not_o own_o himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v have_v any_o power_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o his_o civil_a usurpation_n on_o the_o crown_n in_o respect_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n among_o its_o subject_n be_v throw_v out_o by_o assert_v of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n but_o when_o the_o supremacy_n speak_v such_o a_o civil_a power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o ecclesiastic_n as_o they_o be_v its_o subject_n and_o such_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n thereto_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o secular_a benefice_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o i_o have_v show_v do_v it_o disclaim_v all_o pretence_n to_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n or_o to_o the_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n of_o itself_o it_o can_v neither_o give_v nor_o recall_v they_o nor_o stop_v the_o ministration_n thereof_o in_o any_o of_o those_o case_n where_o christ_n require_v they_o all_o it_o can_v do_v there_o be_v to_o withdraw_v its_o civil_a incorporation_n from_o those_o who_o have_v these_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n and_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o but_o still_o that_o exercise_n and_o administration_n which_o hang_v on_o another_o commission_n will_v go_v on_o upon_o its_o own_o bottom_n and_o must_v be_v discharge_v as_o it_o can_v under_o the_o opposition_n instead_o of_o the_o former_a incorporation_n of_o state_n or_o under_o a_o civil_a persecution_n and_o this_o continuance_n of_o such_o ministration_n in_o such_o case_n notwithstanding_o the_o deposition_n of_o state_n i_o think_v may_v fair_o be_v conclude_v from_o the_o concession_n of_o those_o who_o have_v undertake_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o state_n deprivation_n and_o to_o press_v they_o on_o the_o suffer_a clergy_n at_o such_o time_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o 11._o one_o from_o mr._n mason_n that_o a_o state_n deposition_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o degradation_n from_o his_o order_n as_o if_o he_o have_v they_o not_o but_o of_o exclusion_n from_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o and_o that_o not_o absolute_o as_o if_o he_o can_v exercise_v his_o office_n no_o where_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o as_o to_o their_o subject_n nor_o in_o their_o dominion_n and_o by_o 24._o another_o that_o a_o state_n deprivation_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o character_n or_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a deprivation_n do_v but_o only_o concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o any_o diocese_n within_o the_o dominion_n of_o that_o state_n or_o enjoy_v any_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n in_o it_o now_o since_o such_o state_n deprivation_n neither_o concern_v the_o character_n nor_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v a_o bishop_n still_o notwithstanding_o their_o deprivation_n and_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o without_o any_o fault_n in_o church_n communion_n all_o good_a christian_n may_v communicate_v with_o and_o since_o his_o exercise_n of_o episcopal_a power_n be_v thereby_o exclude_v only_o from_o the_o diocese_n and_o subject_n of_o their_o dominion_n it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o it_o be_v as_o to_o all_o other_o place_n and_o what_o be_v the_o hindrance_n of_o exercise_v the_o same_o still_o in_o those_o diocese_n and_o among_o that_o king_n subject_n one_o reason_n already_o cite_v be_v because_o he_o can_v exercise_v they_o in_o the_o incorporate_a way_n or_o in_o enjoyment_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n but_o beside_o another_o i_o conceive_v be_v suggest_v viz._n regard_v to_o state_n authority_n or_o civil_a obedience_n though_o neither_o the_o faith_n nor_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o concern_v yet_o 20._o say_v the_o learned_a author_n last_o mention_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o state_n be_v which_o oblige_v both_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o these_o case_n so_o that_o although_o neither_o his_o power_n be_v thereby_o vacate_v nor_o their_o dependence_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v break_v off_o on_o other_o account_n yet_o in_o civil_a obedience_n it_o seem_v by_o his_o account_n both_o bishop_n and_o people_n on_o such_o state_n deprivation_n be_v bind_v to_o acquiesce_v but_o now_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o can_v be_v debar_v of_o their_o ministration_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n nor_o the_o people_n of_o their_o attendance_n on_o they_o in_o any_o regard_n to_o secular_a inhibition_n or_o to_o show_v civil_a obedience_n for_o we_o must_v never_o hear_v king_n against_o christ_n or_o obey_v they_o when_o they_o bar_v we_o of_o do_v what_o he_o bid_v we_o do_v and_o these_o ministration_n he_o require_v and_o call_v for_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o also_o for_o the_o people_n communion_n with_o and_o attendance_n on_o they_o and_o it_o matter_n not_o that_o they_o can_v minister_v any_o long_o in_o the_o incorporate_a way_n or_o under_o shelter_n of_o civil_a law_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o benefice_n for_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o soul_n must_v depise_v benefice_n and_o secular_a incorporation_n when_o they_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o his_o service_n and_o minister_v his_o word_n and_o worship_n at_o their_o hazard_n and_o under_o persecution_n beside_o if_o as_o he_o own_v such_o deprivation_n do_v not_o affect_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o leave_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o diocese_n still_o under_o the_o same_o religious_a and_o church_n principle_n of_o dependence_n and_o communion_n with_o their_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v before_o it_o for_o though_o the_o state_n shall_v not_o meddle_v therein_o the_o church_n have_v principle_n of_o this_o dependence_n and_o communion_n of_o its_o own_o christ_n require_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o that_o be_v by_o ahhere_v to_o their_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v make_v the_o head_n of_o union_n and_o these_o it_o seem_v the_o deprivation_n of_o state_n do_v not_o at_o all_o cancel_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o state_n as_o be_v 20._o say_v but_o not_o church_n communion_n be_v concern_v therein_o so_o that_o such_o bishop_n deprive_v by_o the_o state_n continue_v still_o to_o be_v christ_n
bishop_n and_o head_n of_o union_n in_o those_o diocese_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o union_n and_o then_o how_o shall_v a_o mere_a command_n of_o state_n dissolve_v the_o tie_n make_v by_o he_o or_o break_v communion_n betwixt_o their_o bishop_n and_o they_o whilst_o christ_n by_o conscionable_a obligation_n of_o church_n unity_n bid_v they_o adhere_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o keep_v one_o with_o he_o must_v they_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o state_n that_o bid_v they_o divide_v from_o he_o i_o think_v on_o second_o thought_n he_o will_v not_o make_v church_n union_n or_o the_o dependence_n of_o people_n on_o their_o bishop_n so_o unsettled_a or_o precarious_a a_o thing_n as_o either_o to_o have_v no_o fix_a and_o conscionable_a principle_n engage_v and_o hold_v all_o good_a member_n thereto_o of_o its_o own_o or_o to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o secular_a state_n when_o it_o please_v to_o set_v they_o aside_o and_o over-rule_v they_o chap._n iii_o remark_n on_o the_o precede_a account_n of_o the_o force_n of_o state-deprivations_a and_o instance_n of_o deprivation_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a consider_v and_o clear_v up_o from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o its_o deprivation_n i_o think_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n continue_v still_o invest_v with_o their_o ministerial_a power_n and_o can_v receive_v no_o discharge_n from_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o the_o formentioned_a case_n by_o any_o state_n deprivation_n and_o of_o this_o i_o observe_v from_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o discourse_v 1._o first_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o civil_a power_n the_o cognizance_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n in_o civil_a matter_n allegiance_n it_o be_v true_a be_v a_o civil_a matter_n and_o most_o near_o concern_v the_o civil_a peace_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o only_o civil_a but_o also_o religious_a for_o when_o man_n be_v require_v to_o swear_v it_o and_o in_o all_o church_n to_o pray_v conformable_o to_o it_o solemn_z oath_n and_o prayer_n be_v most_o sacred_a and_o religious_a acts._n and_o allegiance_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n for_o due_a payment_n whereof_o all_o stand_v answerable_a to_o god_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o a_o civil_a or_o state-duty_n for_o which_o they_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o state_n in_o judicature_n of_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o say_v as_o be_v also_o a_o civil_a matter_n subject_n to_o civil_a cognizance_n or_o a_o point_n of_o state_n too_o and_o if_o this_o be_v refuse_v to_o a_o rightful_a state_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o offence_n against_o morality_n and_o religion_n which_o spiritual_a judicature_n and_o synod_n may_v punish_v with_o canonical_a deposition_n but_o also_o a_o offence_n against_o the_o state_n which_o such_o rightful_a state_n may_v punish_v by_o state_n punishment_n as_o it_o may_v all_o other_o state_n offence_n and_o in_o ecclesiastic_n when_o they_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o as_o in_o all_o other_o person_n and_o among_o these_o punishment_n by_o deprivation_n though_o not_o of_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n the_o state_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o take_v away_o those_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n which_o it_o never_o give_v yet_o of_o all_o that_o be_v temporal_a in_o church-ministrations_a so_o as_o that_o such_o refuser_n shall_v no_o long_o hold_v benefice_n and_o preferment_n or_o state_n endowment_n yea_o and_o even_o as_o to_o those_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n it_o may_v make_v they_o of_o themselves_o to_o forbear_v any_o further_a exercise_n thereof_o to_o keep_v state-favor_n and_o endowment_n to_o the_o church_n when_o their_o deprivation_n be_v in_o a_o case_n that_o concern_v only_o their_o own_o personal_a right_n and_o privilege_n but_o not_o the_o truth_n or_o cause_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o kingdom_n this_o shall_v be_v refuse_v to_o a_o usurp_a state_n which_o have_v no_o legal_a right_n but_o which_o call_v for_o this_o allegiance_n oath_n and_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o religious_a service_n conformable_a thereto_o against_o he_o who_o have_v the_o right_n then_o such_o refusal_n be_v neither_o a_o religious_a nor_o a_o civil_a offence_n neither_o against_o god_n nor_o god_n vicegerent_n divine_a or_o humane_a law_n but_o a_o due_a obedience_n to_o both_o and_o this_o bring_v on_o the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o foresay_a immorality_n damnify_v religion_n and_o endanger_v soul_n wherein_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n whatever_o they_o incur_v by_o stand_v to_o their_o spiritual_a ministration_n must_v not_o let_v they_o fall_v â—n_v regard_n to_o any_o deprivation_n of_o usurp_a power_n nay_o nor_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o most_o rightful_a state_n shall_v they_o issue_v out_o against_o they_o state-deprivations_a to_o stop_v their_o ministration_n against_o any_o such_o like_a immorality_n or_o other_o irreligious_a and_o endanger_v way_n and_o this_o limitation_n of_o the_o regard_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o his_o deprivation_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o rightful_a civil_a sovereign_n any_o part_n of_o his_o just_a power_n over_o ecclesiastic_n but_o only_o to_o deny_v he_o such_o a_o power_n as_o will_v leave_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v his_o master_n as_o well_o as_o they_o â—o_o have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o or_o such_o a_o power_n as_o shall_v enable_v he_o to_o discharge_v they_o of_o what_o christ_n have_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o they_o to_o take_v away_o what_o power_n he_o confer_v or_o to_o loose_v what_o he_o have_v tie_v on_o but_o under_o all_o this_o discharge_n of_o their_o foresay_a ministration_n notwithstanding_o his_o inhibition_n and_o deprivation_n it_o allow_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o much_o power_n over_o their_o person_n to_o mulct_v banish_v or_o put_v they_o to_o death_n on_o just_a cause_n as_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n as_o over_o any_o other_o and_o to_o have_v power_n also_o over_o the_o mix_a way_n of_o administration_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o deprive_v they_o though_o not_o of_o all_o exercise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n yet_o from_o hold_v or_o exercise_v they_o with_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n effect_n and_o privilege_n after_o the_o way_n of_o a_o incorporate_a church_n and_o to_o have_v those_o other_o forementioned_a prerogative_n of_o convene_a synod_n pass_v canon_n send_v prohibition_n to_o stop_v any_o process_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o prerogative_n or_o of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n which_o for_o the_o favour_n and_o continuance_n of_o those_o secular_a mixture_n have_v accrue_v by_o incorporation_n and_o belong_v to_o christian_a king_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v allow_v be_v as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o they_o can_v claim_v of_o ecclesiastic_n as_o they_o be_v king_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v deny_v be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v abhor_v to_o challenge_v or_o desire_n who_o will_v own_o any_o subjection_n to_o christ_n or_o bind_v their_o pretension_n as_o christian_a king_n 2._o second_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o set_v the_o church_n above_o the_o state_n as_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n pretend_v to_o do_v but_o only_o to_o set_v almighty_a god_n and_o his_o bless_a son_n jesus_n christ_n above_o it_o not_o leave_v subject_n whether_o laic_n or_o ecclesiastic_n in_o compliance_n with_o any_o the_o most_o rightful_a state_n to_o disobey_v god_n nor_o minister_n to_o let_v fall_v any_o service_n and_o ministration_n of_o religion_n or_o cure_v of_o soul_n which_o christ_n call_v they_o to_o exercise_v yea_o not_o only_a when_o the_o state_n be_v consent_v but_o when_o it_o gain-says_a it_o and_o do_v all_o it_o can_v either_o to_o disable_v or_o discourage_v they_o from_o it_o he_o not_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o courtesy_n of_o any_o civil_a state_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o ministry_n of_o save_v soul_n shall_v be_v prosecute_v and_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v serve_v and_o have_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o set_v god_n and_o religion_n above_o their_o power_n it_o subject_n all_o both_o laic_n and_o ecclesiastic_n to_o the_o same_o in_o other_o thing_n allow_v every_o rightful_a civil_a state_n the_o chief_a civil_a power_n over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o the_o chief_a civil_a power_n over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o far_o forth_o and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v mix_v and_o compound_v with_o civil_a benefice_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o a_o civil_a power_n to_o compel_v church_n man_n by_o civil_a penalty_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o spiritual_a ministration_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o not_o resist_v by_o arm_n but_o of_o
name_v of_o bishop_n convene_v they_o in_o synod_n ratify_v of_o canon_n dispense_v with_o they_o and_o the_o like_a after_o once_o a_o rightful_a state_n break_v the_o incorporation_n and_o put_v the_o true_a church_n from_o state-protection_n and_o endowment_n into_o a_o state_n of_o persecution_n for_o then_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v divide_v again_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v free_a as_o bishop_n then_o be_v to_o exercise_v those_o power_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o canon_n as_o they_o can_v and_o as_o in_o prudence_n they_o shall_v see_v cause_n but_o whilst_o the_o protection_n and_o incorporation_n hold_v for_o the_o sake_n whereof_o it_o lay_v down_o its_o claim_n to_o those_o power_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o become_v the_o states-prerogative_n the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o pretend_v to_o they_o and_o so_o whilst_o the_o church_n enjoy_v such_o incorporation_n our_o own_o church_n by_o its_o article_n and_o canon_n disclaim_v the_o exercise_n of_o these_o power_n by_o itself_o and_o confirm_v they_o to_o the_o crown_n as_o i_o former_o observe_v thus_o be_v the_o recognition_n which_o ecclesiastic_n ought_v to_o make_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o regard_v they_o ought_v to_o bear_v to_o the_o incorporation_n of_o the_o church_n fair_o consistent_a with_o their_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o spiritual_a ministration_n after_o the_o state_n have_v deprive_v they_o in_o the_o foresay_a case_n they_o stand_v bind_v to_o christ_n there_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o by_o manifold_a obligation_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o no_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n though_o they_o be_v sovereign_a governor_n of_o all_o their_o subject_n and_o have_v endow_v and_o incorporate_v the_o church_n can_v disable_v or_o discharge_v they_o from_o it_o and_o from_o this_o state_n of_o these_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v easy_a to_o clear_v and_o take_v off_o the_o force_n of_o those_o instance_n which_o be_v bring_v of_o state-deprivations_a without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o to_o show_v they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n the_o instance_n chief_o insist_v on_o be_v the_o deposition_n of_o abiathar_n by_o solomon_n 26._o and_o the_o frequent_a sometime_o annual_a deposition_n of_o their_o high-priest_n by_o the_o roman_n when_o judea_n fall_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o deposition_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o deprivation_n of_o queen_n mary_n popish_a bishop_n by_o a_o commission_n of_o state_n pursuant_n to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n without_o a_o synod_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1._o first_o as_o for_o abiathar_n who_o for_o conspire_v with_o adonijah_n solomon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v thrust_v out_o from_o be_v priest_n unto_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 2._o 27._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o solomon_n do_v remove_v he_o from_o the_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o high_a priest_n but_o only_o from_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o for_o after_o this_o sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o abiathar_n and_o after_o joab_n the_o general_n also_o his_o complice_n and_o conspirator_n have_v be_v sentence_v and_o suffer_v death_n and_o benajah_n be_v make_v general_n in_o his_o place_n 1_o king_n 1._o 28._o 34_o 35_o abiathar_n be_v still_o reckon_v as_o partner_n with_o zadock_n in_o the_o highpriesthood_n 1_o king_n 4._o for_o so_o in_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o solomon_n officer_n when_o benajah_n the_o son_n of_o jehojadah_n be_v over_o the_o host_n it_o be_v add_v and_o zadock_n and_o abiathar_n be_v the_o priest_n v_o 4._o and_o as_o for_o the_o debar_v he_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o high-priest_n office_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o inseparable_a consequent_a of_o 1._o his_o banishment_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o anathoth_v for_o his_o life_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o office_n be_v local_a and_o fix_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v all_o the_o priest_n tie_v to_o officiate_v who_o ministration_n he_o be_v to_o direct_v and_o in_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 7._o whereinto_o once_o a_o year_n he_o himself_o in_o person_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o enter_v and_o offer_v the_o blood_n of_o expiation_n and_o there_o be_v the_o mercy_n seat_n before_o which_o he_o be_v to_o stand_v with_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n to_o consult_v god_n upon_o occasion_n the_o exercise_n of_o which_o ministration_n with_o other_o require_v his_o personal_a residence_n and_o can_v not_o be_v discharge_v by_o he_o live_v in_o another_o place_n so_o that_o the_o banish_v he_o from_o jerusalem_n by_o mere_a natural_a consequent_a without_o need_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n exclude_v he_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o high-priests-office_n and_o this_o banishment_n solomon_n inflict_v on_o he_o as_o his_o civil_a sovereign_n for_o his_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n with_o adonijah_n and_o on_o like_a cause_n any_o other_o lawful_a sovereign_n may_v do_v the_o same_o and_o without_o doubt_n he_o not_o only_o consent_v to_o this_o amotion_n but_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o and_o that_o instead_o of_o be_v send_v to_o anathoth_n he_o be_v not_o send_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o by_o law_n 26._o his_o fact_n deserve_v so_o that_o abiathar_n have_v nothing_o to_o contest_v in_o his_o case_n nor_o any_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o be_v just_o liable_a to_o suffer_v so_o much_o more_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n than_o it_o be_v please_v to_o inflict_v on_o he_o and_o then_o as_o for_o zadock_n who_o hold_v the_o high-priesthood_n in_o his_o room_n and_o whilst_o he_o be_v live_v that_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v by_o a_o new_a creation_n for_o before_o this_o extrusion_n of_o abiathar_n he_o have_v be_v create_v partner_n vicar_n or_o suffragan_n with_o he_o in_o the_o high-priest_n office_n in_o david_n time_n thus_o in_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o david_n officer_n they_o be_v put_v together_o as_o fill_v this_o place_n sheva_n be_v scribe_n and_o zadock_n and_o abiathar_n be_v the_o priest_n 2_o sam._n 20._o 25._o and_o have_v thou_o not_o there_o with_o thou_o zadock_n and_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n say_v david_n to_o hushai_n when_o in_o his_o flight_n from_o absalon_n he_o send_v he_o back_o into_o the_o city_n to_o defeat_v the_o council_n of_o achitophel_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 35._o &_o chap._n 17._o 15._o and_o in_o carry_v back_o the_o ark_n into_o the_o city_n david_n give_v command_v to_o zadock_n the_o priest_n about_o it_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 25_o 27._o and_o the_o text_n add_v zadock_n therefore_o and_o abiathar_n carry_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n again_o to_o jerusalem_n join_v they_o as_o partner_n in_o this_o great_a act_n of_o the_o pontifical_a charge_n v_o 29._o he_o also_o commit_v to_o zadock_n the_o priest_n the_o anoint_v and_o proclamation_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v another_o act_n thereof_o 1_o king_n 1._o 32_o 34_o 38_o 39_o and_o this_o be_v plain_o assert_v by_o josephus_n who_o 1._o say_v that_o zadock_n be_v first_o create_v highpriest_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o on_o abiathars_n exclusion_n by_o solomon_n that_o zadock_n only_o come_v in_o to_o have_v the_o high-priesthood_n and_o to_o act_v therein_o alone_o he_o be_v then_o sagan_n or_o suffragan_n and_o vicar_n to_o abiathar_n as_o 34._o grotius_n and_o 4._o vatablus_n conceive_v when_o abiathar_n therefore_o by_o his_o banishment_n for_o life_n in_o just_a punishment_n of_o his_o treason_n be_v incapacitate_v for_o any_o further_a exercise_n of_o his_o high-priests-office_n on_o such_o debar_v of_o his_o pontifical_a exercise_n there_o be_v no_o new_a ordination_n of_o another_o into_o his_o place_n but_o zadock_n who_o have_v be_v create_v his_o partner_n in_o the_o priesthood_n before_o on_o his_o partner_n loss_n of_o this_o exercise_n be_v to_o exercise_v the_o whole_a himself_o so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o deprivation_n of_o state_n to_o unmake_v one_o and_o to_o make_v another_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o their_o dominion_n during_o his_o life_n be_v ill-fetched_a from_o this_o instance_n for_o neither_o do_v abiathar_n plain_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v despoil_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o high-priesthood_n though_o by_o banishment_n for_o life_n he_o be_v of_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o by_o solomon_n nor_o zadock_n to_o have_v be_v first_o advance_v and_o create_v highpriest_n by_o he_o but_o to_o have_v be_v ordain_v thereto_o by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o op._n who_o that_o ordination_n and_o investiture_n do_v belong_v in_o david_n time_n beside_o 2._o second_o in_o these_o allege_a state-deprivations_a of_o the_o jewish_a high-priest_n either_o of_o abiathar_n by_o solomon_n or_o after_o they_o
a_o wrong_n to_o religion_n and_o there_o they_o must_v go_v on_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o gospel-worship_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v christ_n cause_n though_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v and_o sit_v still_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v their_o own_o and_o according_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n entitle_v prima_fw-la &_o secunda_fw-la except_v the_o case_n of_o 15._o heretical_a prelate_n promote_a or_o push_v on_o any_o heresy_n when_o it_o require_v inferior_n to_o stay_v for_o a_o synodical_a cognizance_n before_o they_o break_v off_o dependence_n from_o their_o prelate_n in_o all_o other_o case_n though_o synod_n therefore_o be_v the_o most_o venerable_a ecclesiastical_a judicature_n here_o on_o earth_n yet_o be_v all_o the_o obligation_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o decision_n or_o sentence_n within_o this_o compass_n they_o have_v no_o effect_n or_o force_v against_o the_o truth_n as_o st._n paul_n 8._o say_v or_o against_o any_o for_o adhere_v to_o it_o so_o that_o they_o be_v to_o affect_v none_o who_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n plain_o on_o their_o side_n nor_o do_v their_o judgement_n and_o definition_n bar_v those_o who_o be_v concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o from_o examine_v and_o judge_v for_o themselves_o whether_o they_o strike_v at_o any_o part_n of_o christian_a truth_n and_o religion_n before_o they_o pay_v obedience_n to_o they_o i_o grant_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v great_a deference_n to_o their_o determination_n and_o all_o private_a person_n be_v to_o use_v great_a modesty_n and_o care_n in_o judge_v after_o they_o and_o need_v to_o look_v that_o the_o blow_n and_o destruction_n thereby_o make_v to_o any_o necessary_a truth_n or_o practice_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n be_v very_o plain_a before_o they_o overlook_a and_o disregard_n what_o they_o order_n but_o still_o judge_v they_o must_v because_o in_o all_o their_o belief_n and_o practice_n in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o any_o implicit_a dependence_n on_o man_n or_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o any_o humane_a sentence_n or_o decision_n but_o observance_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o or_o of_o what_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n that_o must_v justify_v they_o and_o therefore_o if_o on_o a_o humble_a and_o diligent_a examination_n and_o by_o plain_a evidence_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o their_o definition_n of_o article_n or_o censure_v of_o person_n they_o strike_v at_o the_o truth_n and_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o any_o part_n of_o religion_n their_o act_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o all_o concern_v party_n both_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v to_o go_v on_o do_v the_o same_o in_o religious_a ministration_n and_o communion_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n more_o just_a and_o authoritative_a synod_n they_o will_v be_v like_a to_o seek_v and_o appeal_v from_o these_o in_o a_o regular_a way_n to_o other_o more_o general_a which_o in_o external_a way_n of_o humane_a judicature_n shall_v reverse_v their_o unjust_a sentence_n but_o suffer_v all_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n and_o religion_n they_o will_v not_o desist_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n but_o go_v on_o notwithstanding_o any_o such_o synodical_a anathema_n or_o deprivation_n in_o true_a spiritual_a ministration_n and_o communion_n part_n iii_o of_o schism_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o the_o schism_n of_o particular_a member_n from_o their_o own_o church_n in_o throw_v off_o subjection_n and_o dependence_n on_o their_o own_o bishop_n by_o what_o i_o have_v offer_v about_o the_o authority_n and_o effect_n of_o state-deprivations_a yea_o or_o even_o of_o the_o deposition_n of_o synod_n too_o i_o think_v it_o may_v appear_v how_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o disable_v or_o discharge_v by_o any_o such_o deprivation_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a ministration_n whereto_o they_o stand_v bind_v by_o so_o many_o obligation_n in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n but_o beside_o the_o deprivation_n of_o state_n some_o think_v the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n when_o that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v break_v thereby_o aught_o to_o stop_v they_o of_o that_o exercise_n and_o therefore_o for_o a_o further_o clear_v of_o their_o duty_n in_o those_o case_n i_o shall_v proceed_v 2._o second_o to_o show_v that_o the_o preservation_n of_o external_a communion_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o debar_v or_o put_v by_o their_o due_a discharge_n thereof_o admit_v say_v some_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o ministration_n for_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o soul_n in_o those_o case_n where_o this_o can_v be_v do_v in_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n and_o whilst_o the_o church_n continue_v one_o yet_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o such_o ministration_n must_v unavoidable_o make_v or_o keep_v up_o a_o schism_n do_v not_o we_o all_o own_o that_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a bane_n to_o religion_n and_o a_o most_o sinful_a and_o mischievous_a thing_n and_o if_o otherwise_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v on_o ought_v not_o such_o ministration_n to_o be_v let_v fall_n rather_o than_o a_o schism_n shall_v be_v make_v or_o keep_v up_o in_o the_o church_n thereby_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n in_o such_o case_n be_v most_o apparent_a and_o that_o schism_n be_v most_o dreadful_a to_o the_o church_n full_a of_o gild_n as_o it_o be_v both_o the_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o bane_n of_o charity_n and_o a_o inlet_a of_o continual_a misery_n and_o disturbance_n be_v no_o less_o apparent_a but_o in_o press_v the_o consideration_n thereof_o upon_o particular_a person_n or_o party_n for_o prevention_n or_o redress_n it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v first_o who_o make_v it_o that_o will_v show_v who_o ought_v to_o mend_v it_o but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v next_o who_o else_o can_v cure_v it_o or_o what_o the_o sufferer_n in_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o prefer_v the_o public_a before_o themselves_o shall_v give_v up_o for_o the_o cure_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v due_o prize_v external_a unity_n but_o not_o overvalue_v it_o or_o if_o through_o the_o error_n or_o inflexibleness_n which_o god_n avert_v of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o it_o be_v already_o make_v and_o can_v be_v remedy_v all_o be_v to_o consider_v last_o how_o they_o be_v to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v communion_n to_o clear_a these_o point_n i_o shall_v say_v something_o i._o to_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n to_o show_v when_o a_o schism_n be_v make_v and_o by_o who_o ii_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v a_o just_a ground_n to_o disunite_v and_o break_v off_o either_o from_o any_o person_n or_o church_n without_o blame_n of_o schism_n some_o thing_n not_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v nor_o other_o to_o be_v part_v with_o for_o the_o love_n of_o external_a peaâ—e_n and_o union_n iii_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o good_a christian_n under_o a_o schism_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o carry_v it_o towards_o schismatic_n 1._o first_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n to_o show_v when_o a_o schism_n be_v make_v and_o by_o who_o schism_n lie_v in_o breach_n of_o union_n or_o in_o make_v two_o or_o many_o out_o of_o one_o 86._o schism_n say_v st._n cyprian_n which_o cut_v or_o break_v the_o unity_n or_o tear_v and_o divide_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v keep_v together_o as_o one_o body_n by_o schism_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d note_n one_o church_n be_v break_v into_o many_o church_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o be_v abolish_v according_o the_o member_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d schism_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o not_o to_o set_v up_o a_o independance_n among_o themselves_o and_o act_v separately_z but_o with_o mutual_a dependence_n and_o conjunction_n that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 25._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schism_n be_v usual_o render_v division_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o c._n 11._o 18._o this_o union_n which_o schism_n break_v be_v the_o union_n of_o a_o society_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n associate_v and_o incorporate_v together_o for_o the_o work_n and_o purpose_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v call_v a_o 15._o family_n or_o †_o household_n or_o city_n which_o be_v all_o word_n expressive_a of_o society_n sy_n paul_n styles_n it_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 12._o 22._o and_o tell_v the_o christian_n 19_o at_o ephesus_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n eph._n 2._o 19_o this_o
church_n or_o spiritual_a city_n wherein_o christian_n be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o body_n be_v not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o one_o place_n or_o country_n wherein_o all_o the_o member_n may_v embody_n and_o associate_n under_o the_o same_o governor_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n or_o antioch_n but_o the_o collection_n of_o all_o particular_a christian_n societys_n or_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o independent_a church_n exist_v in_o all_o time_n and_o diffuse_v through_o all_o place_n for_o all_o these_o our_o saviour_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v one_o society_n or_o spiritual_a body_n of_o they_o he_o speak_v or_o of_o all_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o when_o he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o joh._n 17._o 11._o 20._o 21._o and_o of_o they_o st_n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n distribute_v into_o so_o many_o distinct_a church_n that_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o one_o body_n eph._n 2._o 16._o and_o when_o he_o say_v of_o baptism_n which_o be_v due_o receive_v in_o any_o church_n make_v a_o man_n free_a of_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o and_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n or_o collection_n of_o all_o believer_n do_v those_o scripture_n speak_v which_o represent_v all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n as_o one_o whole_a family_n eph._n 3._o 15._o as_o one_o household_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o gal._n 6._o 10._o or_o as_o one_o city_n heb._n 12._o 22._o whence_o according_o all_o who_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d citizenship_n or_o corporation_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o and_o all_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o christ_n church_n here_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o 〈◊〉_d domestic_n with_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o with_o all_o other_o who_o be_v go_v to_o god_n before_o eph._n 2._o 19_o what_o be_v the_o one_o body_n 2._o say_v st_n chrysostom_n on_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n there_o be_v one_o body_n it_o be_v all_o believer_n of_o every_o place_n say_v he_o both_o those_o who_o now_o be_v and_o who_o former_o have_v be_v and_o who_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v and_o as_o to_o the_o union_n of_o these_o spiritual_a body_n or_o society_n both_o the_o member_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n must_v keep_v unity_n or_o make_v one_o society_n with_o their_o own_o church_n and_o every_o particular_a and_o independent_a church_n with_o its_o member_n must_v keep_v unity_n and_o make_v one_o society_n with_o all_o other_o particular_a and_o independent_a church_n the_o member_n keep_v unity_n with_o their_o own_o church_n by_o due_a dependence_n and_o subjection_n or_o by_o keep_v subject_n and_o dependent_a on_o their_o own_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o one_o particular_a church_n keep_v unity_n with_o all_o other_o independent_a and_o sister_n church_n by_o fraternal_a communion_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n profess_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o be_v by_o their_o readiness_n to_o unite_n with_o their_o religious_a assembly_n to_o own_o their_o member_n and_o to_o ratify_v their_o church_n act_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o or_o have_v be_v speed_v by_o themselves_o and_o this_o way_n of_o fraternal_a communion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o of_o keep_v under_o the_o same_o visible_a governor_n by_o due_a dependence_n and_o subjection_n be_v a_o way_n to_o unite_v they_o not_o only_o as_o a_o sect_n who_o all_o hold_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n but_o also_o as_o a_o society_n or_o as_o one_o body_n for_o by_o this_o bond_n of_o fraternal_a communion_n they_o stand_v oblige_v not_o only_o to_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o man_n of_o the_o same_o sect_n but_o to_o unity_n as_o of_o internal_a so_o of_o external_a society_n and_o incorporation_n as_o fellow_n citizen_n for_o such_o be_v the_o obligation_n of_o receive_v mutual_o each_o other_o member_n as_o their_o own_o free_a denizen_n of_o admit_v of_o their_o baptismal_a claim_n and_o church_n privilege_n of_o ratify_v of_o their_o church-act_n and_o censure_n of_o associate_a with_o their_o church_n service_n and_o assembly_n and_o of_o stand_v together_o as_o one_o body_n and_o brotherhood_n for_o the_o same_o common_a tenet_n and_o religious_a interest_n as_o if_o they_o be_v incorporate_v under_o the_o same_o external_n head_n or_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o unite_v they_o in_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o society_n particular_o of_o a_o spiritual_a society_n which_o lie_v mighty_o in_o communion_n in_o spiritual_a act_n and_o office_n and_o according_o unite_n in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o church_n communion_n be_v set_v out_o for_o a_o way_n of_o unite_n all_o in_o one_o body_n or_o corporation_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n by_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o and_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o so_o that_o all_o christian_a church_n who_o under_o 15_o one_o common_a father_n as_o 19_o domestic_n or_o under_o 5._o one_o lord_n and_o king_n as_o 19_o fellow-citizen_n be_v incorporate_v upon_o one_o charter_n or_o new-covenant_n to_o live_v by_o the_o same_o law_n and_o out_o of_o the_o 4._o same_o hope_n and_o in_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o same_o church-right_n and_o privilege_n and_o have_v one_o common_a form_n of_o incorporation_n to_o naturalize_v or_o enfranchise_v they_o thereinto_o viz._n 5._o one_o baptism_n be_v to_o transact_v as_o one_o society_n by_o keep_v up_o one_o fraternal_a communion_n among_o themselves_o now_o both_o this_o union_n of_o subjection_n towards_o their_o own_o church_n and_o its_o lawful_a head_n and_o of_o fraternal_a communion_n towards_o all_o other_o equal_a and_o independent_a church_n all_o good_a christian_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v up_o unless_o some_o obstacle_n happen_v in_o either_o which_o be_v of_o force_n to_o put_v a_o bar_n thereto_o or_o give_v discharge_v thereof_o and_o such_o obstacle_n either_o in_o our_o own_o bishop_n or_o in_o other_o equal_a and_o independent_a church_n be_v heresy_n when_o once_o open_o profess_v by_o they_o or_o their_o fix_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n put_v sinful_a thing_n into_o their_o sacred_a office_n or_o not_o allow_v any_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o without_o believe_v or_o profess_v some_o false_a doctrine_n or_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o some_o evil_a worship_n or_o thing_n or_o tyrannical_a usupation_n on_o their_o brethren_n liberty_n not_o admit_v other_o church_n to_o their_o communion_n unless_o they_o will_v give_v up_o their_o own_o right_n and_o freedom_n and_o become_v their_o subject_n when_o such_o exception_n lie_v against_o any_o bishop_n or_o against_o any_o church_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o claim_n of_o union_n but_o all_o church-member_n be_v bind_v i_o conceive_v by_o all_o the_o numerous_a and_o earnest_a command_n of_o keep_v unity_n to_o continue_v subject_a to_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n as_o all_o church_n be_v by_o the_o same_o to_o keep_v up_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n if_o they_o can_v produce_v any_o such_o just_a obstacle_n in_o bar_n thereof_o now_o schism_n be_v a_o sinful_a breach_n of_o this_o union_n of_o church_n society_n either_o in_o the_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n when_o they_o unjust_o break_v off_o their_o subjection_n and_o dependence_n upon_o their_o own_o church_n or_o in_o any_o particular_a church_n when_o they_o undue_o break_v off_o fraternal_a communion_n with_o other_o church_n deny_v to_o assemble_v with_o they_o or_o communicate_v with_o such_o as_o stand_v excommunicate_v by_o or_o have_v make_v a_o schism_n from_o they_o first_o one_o great_a way_n of_o schism_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o particular_a member_n when_o against_o the_o gospel_n duty_n and_o command_n of_o unity_n they_o undue_o throw_v off_o their_o subjection_n and_o dependence_n upon_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o break_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o own_o church_n one_o way_n of_o unite_v society_n or_o body_n of_o man_n be_v by_o unite_v they_o under_o the_o same_o head_n they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n and_o member_n one_o of_o another_o as_o keep_v under_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o same_o head_n and_o governor_n thus_o of_o the_o association_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n which_o be_v the_o original_a society_n and_o make_v a_o family_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n work_n of_o all_o other_o society_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o two_o
and_o private_a claim_n and_o master_v all_o private_a resentment_n as_o mortify_v and_o most_o public_a spirit_a man_n they_o can_v make_v a_o end_n thereof_o by_o let_v fall_v their_o own_o pretension_n and_o why_o will_v many_o good_a mind_n and_o sincere_a lover_n of_o peace_n say_v shall_v they_o not_o do_v this_o for_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o for_o religion_n sake_n and_o the_o church_n their_o adversary_n indeed_o can_v not_o have_v the_o face_n to_o ask_v it_o and_o other_o who_o may_v move_v better_o therein_o will_v be_v modest_a in_o press_v liberality_n on_o loser_n and_o not_o go_v too_o far_o in_o urge_v they_o who_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o already_o from_o the_o invader_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o take_v enough_o from_o they_o to_o fall_v upon_o themselves_o and_o throw_v they_o what_o remain_v yet_o they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o noble_a pitch_n in_o virtue_n full_a of_o glory_n and_o goodness_n if_o of_o themselves_o they_o will_v prefer_v publick-weal_n before_o private_a passion_n and_o advantage_n and_o be_v full_a of_o care_n for_o other_o when_o that_o needs_o to_o be_v show_v in_o care_v least_o for_o themselves_o which_o heavenly-mindedness_a and_o public-spiritedness_a and_o mortification_n to_o private_a interest_n god_n and_o the_o church_n they_o conceive_v must_v needs_o take_v most_o kind_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o as_o to_o this_o the_o suffer_a bishop_n can_v not_o take_v this_o way_n of_o cure_n by_o give_v up_o their_o claim_n where_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o insist_v on_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n by_o their_o quit_n there_o they_o will_v surrender_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o charge_n to_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o wolf_n and_o seducer_n and_o to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n prayer_n and_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v true_a to_o their_o pastoral_n trust_n it_o be_v not_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v their_o cure_n of_o soul_n but_o perfidious_o to_o throw_v it_o off_o so_o that_o be_v they_o never_o so_o mortify_v and_o negligent_a of_o themselves_o and_o zealous_o studious_a of_o unity_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n yet_o in_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v entrust_v to_o their_o charge_n they_o must_v hold_v on_o their_o spiritual_a relation_n i_o conceive_v and_o diligent_o discharge_v it_o the_o best_a they_o can_v at_o such_o time_n and_o not_o desert_n but_o stick_v to_o the_o church_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n beside_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a ministration_n be_v loud_o call_v for_o in_o such_o case_n and_o bind_v on_o they_o and_o the_o suffer_a clergy_n their_o brethren_n by_o all_o the_o power_n and_o character_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n as_o i_o think_v may_v full_o appear_v from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o that_o point_n before_o and_o not_o only_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o former_a relation_n as_o the_o true_a bishop_n still_o of_o those_o place_n but_o this_o very_a exercise_n must_v in_o consequence_n keep_v up_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n at_o such_o time_n for_o this_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministration_n must_v be_v in_o separate_a body_n the_o state_n incorporate_v and_o espouse_v the_o anti-bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n will_v give_v they_o the_o public_a church_n and_o deprive_v and_o persecute_v the_o other_o and_o their_o follower_n will_v also_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v they_o out_o thereof_o so_o their_o ministration_n if_o they_o go_v on_o minister_a at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o ought_v must_v be_v in_o separate_a place_n and_o assembly_n yea_o and_o by_o different_a way_n of_o exercise_n the_o spiritual_a administration_n of_o one_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o destitute_a and_o persecute_v but_o those_o of_o the_o other_o be_v mix_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o incorporate_a and_o endow_v church_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o forementioned_a case_n where_o the_o suffer_a bishop_n be_v still_o bind_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o soul_n to_o insist_v upon_o their_o episcopal_a claim_n and_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o church_n and_o with_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o other_o clergy_n still_o to_o go_v on_o in_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o ministration_n this_o way_n of_o cure_n can_v have_v no_o place_n but_o as_o the_o anti-bishop_n by_o break_v off_o from_o they_o and_o from_o those_o christian_a principle_n and_o practice_n whereto_o they_o stand_v firm_a have_v make_v the_o schism_n so_o they_o alone_o by_o a_o penitential_a return_n be_v capable_a to_o mend_v it_o it_o not_o admit_v of_o remedy_n in_o those_o case_n and_o under_o such_o state_n of_o thing_n from_o any_o other_o hand_n and_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o the_o true_a and_o suffer_a bishop_n and_o show_v how_o little_a the_o argument_n from_o the_o desirableness_n and_o duty_n of_o union_n will_v affect_v they_o in_o those_o case_n when_o the_o church_n be_v rend_v by_o such_o a_o deplorable_a schism_n as_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n show_v who_o make_v it_o so_o this_o i_o think_v be_v enough_o to_o show_v who_o can_v mend_v it_o and_o to_o who_o alone_o the_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v to_o apply_v themselves_o for_o remedy_n at_o such_o time_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o schism_n of_o particular_a church_n from_o other_o sister-churche_n by_o their_o reject_v of_o fraternal_a communion_n therewith_o beside_o this_o first_o way_n of_o schism_n viz._n of_o particular_a member_n break_v off_o unjust_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o own_o church_n by_o throw_v off_o their_o due_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o own_o bishop_n there_o be_v a_o second_o as_o i_o observe_v above_o viz._n of_o particular_a church_n break_v off_o unjust_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o sister-churche_n and_o this_o be_v by_o reject_v fraternal_a communion_n with_o they_o deny_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o their_o assembly_n or_o to_o admit_v their_o member_n to_o worship_n in_o we_o or_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o stand_v excommunicate_v by_o they_o or_o have_v make_v a_o schism_n from_o they_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o for_o have_v the_o christian_n of_o every_o place_n of_o country_n to_o keep_v unity_n with_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n but_o also_o as_o i_o note_v before_o for_o have_v all_o particular_a church_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o body_n among_o themselves_o all_o his_o sheep_n he_o have_v gather_v into_o one_o flâ—ck_n joh._n 10._o 16._o all_o the_o assembly_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o have_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o one_o body_n eph._n 2._o 14_o 16._o calling_n all_o his_o follower_n to_o profess_v christianity_n in_o one_o body_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v col._n 3._o 15._o according_o baptism_n which_o make_v they_o all_o christian_n list_n or_o enroll_v they_o all_o in_o one_o corporation_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o other_o great_a sacrament_n and_o solemn_a undertake_n of_o christianity_n confederate_n they_o into_o one_o spiritual_a corporation_n we_o be_v all_o make_v in_o that_o to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o and_o though_o many_o be_v one_o body_n as_o partake_v therein_o of_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o this_o union_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o christian_a congregation_n into_o one_o society_n under_o jesus_n christ_n make_v that_o body_n the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n col._n 1._o 18._o which_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o express_v by_o one_o temple_n eph._n 2._o 21._o or_o spiritual_a house_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o or_o one_o family_n and_o household_n eph._n 2._o 19_o etc._n etc._n 3._o 15._o as_o i_o observe_v above_o and_o which_o be_v that_o one_o holy_a catholic_n church_n betwixt_o all_o the_o part_n whereof_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v as_o all_o christian_n profess_v in_o the_o creed_n this_o union_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n as_o one_o body_n under_o himself_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o by_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o as_o occasion_n be_v but_o chief_o by_o the_o union_n and_o accord_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n who_o be_v the_o respective_a head_n of_o those_o particular_a church_n this_o whole_a church_n be_v make_v one_o body_n by_o one_o spirit_n eph._n 4._o 4._o so_o the_o unity_n thereof_o be_v call_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n v_o 3._o and_o one_o great_a mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n keep_v up_o this_o unity_n be_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o pastor_n and_o
teacher_n which_o he_o give_v as_o gift_n for_o the_o edify_a or_o compact_v and_o build_v up_o all_o christian_n into_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n v_o 8._o 11_o 12._o to_o these_o pastor_n the_o spirit_n have_v give_v different_a office_n rom._n 12._o 4._o one_o have_v the_o office_n of_o minister_a another_o of_o teach_v another_o of_o rule_v v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o or_o different_a administration_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 5._o set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o station_n of_o apostle_n some_o of_o teacher_n some_o of_o government_n v_o 28._o place_v some_o in_o high_a some_o in_o low_a station_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o grace_n or_o office_n the_o word_n grace_n be_v often_o 8._o use_v to_o express_v ministerial_a power_n which_o he_o see_v fit_a to_o commit_v to_o they_o eph._n 4._o 7._o 11._o but_o all_o those_o different_a office_n be_v set_v for_o keep_v all_o christian_n in_o one_o body_n rom._n 12._o 4._o 5._o and_o all_o the_o diversity_n of_o ministries_n be_v to_o continue_v they_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o cement_v the_o member_n who_o be_v many_o into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27_o 28._o &_o v_o 12._o 20._o and_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o gift_n i._n e._n of_o office_n v_o 11._o or_o distribution_n of_o high_a or_o low_a station_n be_v for_o edify_v or_o lay_v together_o the_o member_n into_o this_o body_n and_o for_o preserve_v the_o unity_n thereof_o eph._n 4._o 4_o 8_o 12._o the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n all_o the_o body_n be_v knit_v together_o say_v st._n paul_n by_o those_o joint_n and_o band_n which_o minister_v neurishment_n i._n e._n by_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v set_v to_o feed_v it_o col._n 2._o 19_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n say_v he_o again_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v fit_o join_v and_o compact_v together_o by_o those_o joint_n which_o make_v supply_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n or_o according_a to_o their_o several_a station_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n eph._n 4._o 15_o 16._o and_o on_o account_n of_o this_o use_n of_o their_o unite_n all_o christian_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n into_o this_o one_o body_n or_o all_o the_o several_a society_n of_o christian_n into_o one_o church_n when_o this_o one_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o natural_a body_n they_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o joint_n and_o as_o the_o band_n or_o ligament_n which_o unite_v and_o compact_v the_o member_n as_o they_o be_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o these_o place_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o accord_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o ox._n the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v one_o say_v st._n cyprian_n be_v cement_v or_o couple_v together_o by_o the_o glue_n or_o joint_a accord_n of_o its_o bishop_n adhere_v mutual_o to_o one_o another_o 119._o all_o faithful_a people_n be_v join_v together_o into_o the_o solid_a unity_n of_o one_o body_n by_o the_o glue_n of_o this_o concord_n and_o to_o 112._o fall_v from_o this_o concord_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o elsewhere_o say_v to_o keep_v up_o this_o unity_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o believe_v all_o bishop_n strict_o oblige_v to_o keep_v unity_n among_o themselves_o we_o ox._n bishop_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n aught_o above_o all_o man_n to_o keep_v firm_o unite_v that_o we_o may_v maintain_v the_o episcopate_n itself_o one_o and_o undivided_a they_o look_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o several_a independent_a church_n to_o be_v as_o so_o many_o member_n of_o one_o great_a fraternity_n or_o college_n albaspin_n optatus_n call_v they_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n and_o before_o he_o st._n cyprian_n style_v they_o ox._n the_o college_n and_o corporation_n of_o priest_n and_o call_v all_o other_o bishop_n his_o colleague_n particular_a bishopric_n be_v all_o member_n one_o of_o another_o and_o 112._o all_o together_o as_o he_o say_v be_v to_o make_v but_o one_o great_a episcopate_n and_o among_o this_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n 83._o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chair_n and_o bin._n as_o three_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n make_v up_o but_o one_o god_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o all_o three_o be_v one_o and_o undivided_a so_o do_v all_o the_o great_a diversity_n of_o prelate_n make_v up_o but_o one_o priesthood_n say_v symmachus_n now_o this_o unity_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n keep_v up_o among_o several_a church_n not_o by_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n to_o some_o one_o or_o more_o set_v up_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n particular_o not_o by_o the_o paramount_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n nor_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o account_n thereof_o nor_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o to_o the_o universal_a diffusedness_n design_v for_o christ_n church_n under_o all_o the_o division_n of_o kingdom_n and_o interruption_n of_o secular_a accord_n and_o correspondence_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o by_o maintain_v fraternal_a concord_n and_o communion_n among_o themselves_o they_o cement_n into_o one_o episcopate_n concordi_fw-la mâ—merositate_fw-la by_o their_o concord_n under_o this_o numerosity_n as_o we_o be_v 112._o tell_v by_o st._n cyprian_n 178._o they_o be_v bind_v or_o couple_v into_o one_o body_n by_o the_o glue_n of_o mutual_a concord_n as_o he_o say_v again_o which_o ecclesiastical_a concord_n and_o fraternal_a communion_n lie_v in_o own_v each_o other_o and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o their_o several_a church_n as_o brethren_n and_o member_n and_o in_o ratify_v the_o great_a act_n of_o society_n pass_v among_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v pass_v among_o themselves_o and_o in_o have_v this_o communion_n not_o arbitrary_a and_o discretionary_a which_o may_v be_v fix_v at_o will_n upon_o their_o own_o term_n and_o either_o keep_v up_o or_o reject_v as_o they_o please_v but_o a_o communion_n keep_v on_o out_o of_o bind_a duty_n and_o by_o rule_n be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o christ_n the_o chief_a bishop_n for_o the_o breach_n thereof_o to_o this_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o true_a faith_n and_o christian_a worship_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o communion_n among_o they_o the_o one_o body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o those_o who_o hold_v to_o the_o one_o faith_n eph._n 4._o 4._o and_o the_o communion_n in_o this_o body_n be_v require_v between_o those_o who_o communicate_v in_o this_o one_o faith_n and_o worship_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o full_o 4._o afterward_o and_o among_o all_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o church_n who_o profess_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n the_o rule_n of_o communion_n and_o correspondence_n require_v by_o christ_n for_o keep_v up_o this_o unity_n of_o his_o body_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o that_o all_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o church_n receive_v each_o other_o member_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o member_n all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v fellow-citizen_n or_o enfranchise_v denizen_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v and_o upon_o any_o new_a change_n of_o place_n or_o christian_a country_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a naturalisation_n they_o ought_v to_o find_v a_o home_n in_o all_o church_n and_o may_v claim_v their_o baptismal_a privilege_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o christian_a coporation_n or_o society_n and_o can_v not_o just_o be_v repulse_v or_o deny_v the_o same_o as_o be_v free_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o baptism_n which_o make_v they_o member_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n incorporate_v they_o all_o not_o only_o into_o those_o several_a church_n or_o congregation_n where_o they_o receive_v it_o but_o into_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o fraternity_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n into_o one_o body_n say_v st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o and_o according_o no_o church_n must_v exclude_v they_o as_o 19_o strangers_z or_o foreigner_n but_o own_o and_o receive_v they_o as_o fellow-citizen_n as_o 27._o member_n as_o 19_o domestic_n as_o 10._o brethren_n and_o of_o the_o same_o 15._o family_n with_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v that_o brotherhood_n which_o christ_n have_v constitute_v among_o all_o his_o member_n every_o christian_a be_v brother_n to_o another_o so_o that_o brother_n be_v usual_o 6._o put_v to_o signify_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o must_v also_o own_v and_o receive_v their_o order_n when_o they_o have_v be_v lawful_o call_v
to_o officiate_v in_o another_o city_n without_o their_o own_o bishop_n letter_n commendatory_a say_v the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o grant_v of_o these_o letter_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n without_o their_o own_o bishop_n letter_n commendatory_a be_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o now_o cite_a canon_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o 8._o other_o under_o the_o episcopal_a order_n be_v restrain_v from_o grant_v they_o even_o those_o country_n presbyter_n who_o balsamon_n on_o the_o canon_n call_v 〈◊〉_d protopapas_n and_o who_o as_o antioch_n be_v in_o the_o country_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o usual_o at_o hand_n to_o write_v they_o have_v more_o pretence_n of_o grant_v they_o as_o zonaras_n intimate_v and_o who_o else_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a church_n shall_v be_v capable_a to_o grant_v these_o letter_n for_o 66._o since_o the_o church_n stand_v and_o be_v fix_v upon_o the_o bishop_n as_o st._n cyprian_n tell_v the_o lapsi_fw-la it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o without_o the_o bishop_n to_o write_v letter_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o more_o especial_o be_v the_o grant_n thereof_o reserve_v to_o the_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n who_o be_v to_o write_v and_o receive_v synodical_a letter_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o communion_n between_o the_o church_n of_o several_a province_n thus_o st._n basil_n express_v his_o communion_n with_o all_o church_n fin_n by_o all_o church_n send_v communicatory_a letter_n to_o he_o and_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o he_o and_o on_o the_o deposition_n of_o marcianus_n at_o arles_n 179._o st._n cyprian_n desire_v stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o signify_v to_o he_o who_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n that_o he_o may_v know_v to_o who_o he_o shall_v send_v the_o brethren_n and_o direct_v his_o communicatory_a letter_n and_o this_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n give_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o writing_n to_o dyonisius_n of_o rome_n and_o maximus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n on_o their_o place_n of_o domnus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la which_o say_v 30._o they_o we_o therefore_o signify_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v write_v your_o communicatory_a letter_n to_o he_o and_o receive_v the_o like_a from_o he_o so_o that_o none_o who_o be_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_n can_v be_v allow_v to_o communicate_v any_o whereelse_n chap._n iii_o of_o just_a ground_n to_o break_v off_o communion_n particular_o of_o make_v impious_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n or_o unrighteous_a usurpation_n and_o encroachment_n the_o term_n of_o their_o communion_n from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o two_o precede_a chapter_n without_o inquire_v further_o into_o any_o low_a degree_n and_o instance_n thereof_o i_o think_v it_o may_v competent_o appear_v what_o schism_n be_v and_o who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o may_v just_o be_v charge_v therewith_o either_o as_o break_v off_o from_o their_o own_o church_n by_o unjust_o throw_v off_o and_o divide_v from_o their_o own_o orthodox_n and_o lawful_a bishop_n or_o as_o break_v off_o from_o other_o church_n by_o unjust_o refuse_v communion_n to_o their_o member_n or_o by_o unjust_o grant_v it_o to_o their_o schismatic_n or_o excommunicate_v and_o more_o particular_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o great_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o schism_n who_o unjust_o turn_v subject_n or_o side_n with_o anti-bishop_n set_v up_o over_o they_o against_o their_o own_o orthodox_n and_o lawful_a bishop_n yea_o though_o such_o defector_n to_o the_o anti-bishop_n make_v the_o great_a number_n or_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o civil_a state_n as_o the_o civil_o establish_v or_o endow_v church_n and_o that_o all_o other_o church_n and_o their_o member_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o who_o shall_v own_o and_o come_v in_o to_o they_o and_o admit_v they_o into_o their_o communion_n and_o keep_v on_o communion_n with_o they_o i_o say_v they_o be_v schismatic_n who_o by_o any_o of_o these_o way_n shall_v break_v off_o from_o other_o undue_o and_o without_o just_a cause_n but_o some_o thing_n be_v a_o just_a ground_n to_o breako_n ff_n either_o dependence_n and_o subjection_n to_o our_o own_o bishop_n or_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n some_o thing_n as_o i_o come_v next_o to_o show_v not_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v nor_o otqer_n to_o be_v part_v with_o for_o the_o love_n of_o external_a peace_n and_o union_n and_o when_o these_o can_v be_v just_o and_o due_o allege_v for_o stand_v off_o it_o be_v always_o justifiable_a and_o common_o necessary_a to_o break_v communion_n however_o to_o break_v off_o resort_v to_o their_o assembly_n though_o at_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v still_o allow_v their_o member_n to_o resort_v to_o we_o for_o this_o late_a many_o time_n may_v be_v allow_v long_o where_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o scandal_n especial_o before_o the_o church_n have_v proceed_v judicial_o to_o censure_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o offend_a party_n as_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o romanist_n and_o accept_v by_o they_o for_o several_a year_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n and_o also_o to_o the_o dissenter_n in_o late_a day_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o plea_n for_o break_v off_o either_o from_o any_o person_n or_o church_n there_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o gospel-union_n nor_o blame_v of_o schism_n in_o such_o case_n and_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v now_o 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n give_v some_o account_n that_o when_o we_o see_v any_o person_n or_o people_n break_v off_o either_o subjection_n to_o their_o former_a bishop_n or_o ecclesiastical_a concord_n and_o fraternal_a communion_n with_o other_o church_n we_o may_v understand_v where_o schism_n be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v and_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o several_a matter_n of_o importance_n in_o this_o argument_n now_o such_o just_a ground_n there_o be_v for_o the_o member_n of_o any_o church_n to_o break_v off_o communion_n either_o with_o their_o own_o bishop_n or_o with_o other_o church_n when_o they_o can_v allege_v either_o some_o thing_n against_o the_o term_n of_o their_o communion_n or_o other_o against_o their_o person_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o just_a ground_n to_o break_v off_o from_o they_o if_o they_o make_v impious_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n or_o unrighteous_a usurpation_n and_o encroachment_n the_o term_n of_o their_o communion_n or_o though_o nothing_o of_o this_o can_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o term_n if_o heresy_n can_v be_v just_o object_v to_o their_o person_n these_o i_o say_v be_v just_a ground_n and_o give_v a_o liberty_n to_o break_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o person_n or_o church_n and_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o express_v it_o by_o this_o give_v they_o a_o liberty_n than_o by_o impose_v on_o they_o a_o conscionable_a necessity_n to_o do_v so_o for_o some_o ground_n give_v a_o liberty_n to_o break_v communion_n either_o with_o their_o own_o bishop_n or_o with_o other_o church_n which_o do_v not_o in_o conscience_n necessitate_v man_n as_o unrighteous_a usurpation_n and_o encroachment_n when_o they_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n thereof_o for_o though_o man_n need_v not_o submit_v to_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v please_v to_o do_v it_o they_o ordinary_o may_v do_v so_o without_o sin_n and_o suffer_v such_o encroachment_n in_o then_o own_o wrong_n beside_o the_o duty_n of_o unite_n with_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n be_v bind_v upon_o we_o by_o certain_a thing_n or_o qualification_n in_o those_o person_n or_o church_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o their_o communion_n and_o dependence_n and_o as_o the_o be_v and_o presence_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o qualification_n bind_v it_o on_o so_o do_v the_o failure_n thereof_o unbind_v the_o same_o and_o set_v man_n at_o liberty_n to_o go_v off_o from_o they_o i_o say_v to_o go_v off_o from_o they_o not_o to_o go_v off_o from_o all_o and_o hold_v on_o communicate_v with_o none_o for_o when_o they_o be_v no_o long_o bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o such_o particular_a bishop_n or_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o bind_v thereto_o with_o other_o or_o under_o a_o general_a obligation_n to_o communion_n i_o mean_v when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v presuppose_v to_o all_o obligation_n of_o actual_a exercise_n and_o discharge_v thereof_o by_o this_o like_a as_o it_o be_v by_o all_o other_o affirmative_a duty_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n profess_v in_o the_o creed_n oblige_v we_o to_o communicate_v as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n in_o all_o christian_a office_n with_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o still_o retain_v those_o qualification_n i_o speak_v of_o though_o it_o leave_v we_o free_a to_o stand_v off_o from_o any_o other_o who_o have_v
fall_v from_o they_o and_o tie_v we_o up_o no_o further_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o 1._o first_o it_o be_v always_o a_o just_a ground_n to_o break_v off_o from_o they_o if_o they_o make_v impious_a or_o unlawful_a thing_n the_o term_n or_o condition_n of_o their_o own_o member_n or_o of_o other_o keep_v on_o communion_n with_o they_o i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n have_v mention_v other_o but_o it_o be_v always_o a_o just_a ground_n thereof_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v 1._o when_o they_o put_v impious_a or_o unlawful_a thing_n into_o their_o saecred_a office_n and_o mix_v sinful_a matter_n in_o that_o body_n of_o prayer_n or_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v other_o to_o communicate_v with_o what_o allowance_n may_v be_v make_v herein_o for_o a_o general_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o far_o in_o necessity_n and_o want_n of_o other_o good_a people_n may_v be_v at_o liberty_n still_o to_o resort_v to_o such_o i_o shall_v consider_v afterward_o but_o such_o mixture_n of_o sin_n and_o profanation_n in_o what_o they_o be_v call_v to_o communicate_v in_o i_o think_v set_v people_n loose_a and_o leave_v they_o no_o long_o bind_v to_o they_o for_o the_o communion_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n this_o saintship_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o in_o reality_n must_v at_o least_o be_v always_o in_o profession_n the_o person_n must_v all_o be_v profess_v saint_n who_o we_o communicate_v with_o and_o the_o thing_n and_o office_n must_v all_o be_v of_o profess_a saintship_n which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o communicate_v in_o and_o such_o those_o public_a office_n be_v not_o that_o have_v any_o gross_a sin_n or_o wickedness_n which_o be_v all_o so_o many_o profanation_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o this_o saintship_n wherein_o this_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v lie_v more_o especial_o in_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o where_o they_o fail_v in_o either_o of_o these_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o communion_n with_o any_o assembly_n it_o be_v so_o plain_o where_o they_o fail_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o faith_n will_v set_v we_o loose_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v 4._o hereafter_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o person_n or_o church_n and_o corruption_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o the_o full_a not_o only_o as_o offensive_a but_o as_o open_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n who_o be_v not_o more_o asperse_v or_o provoke_v by_o a_o false_a belief_n and_o confession_n than_o by_o a_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a worship_n so_o that_o among_o those_o who_o business_n in_o religious_a assembly_n be_v to_o see_v god_n honour_v and_o to_o seek_v that_o he_o may_v be_v appease_v any_o gross_a sin_n make_v the_o matter_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o worship_n will_v do_v the_o same_o they_o not_o only_o set_v god_n faithful_a people_n free_a to_o stand_v off_o from_o such_o corrupt_a office_n but_o oblige_v his_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o stand-up_v for_o he_o and_o to_o minister_v or_o afford_v better_a out_o of_o a_o just_a sense_n of_o the_o people_n need_n and_o jealousy_n for_o god_n honour_n as_o i_o 1._o show_v before_o beside_o our_o chief_a obligation_n to_o unite_v ourselves_o to_o any_o religious_a assembly_n be_v as_o they_o be_v assembly_n for_o worship_n we_o as_o so_o many_o live_v stone_n be_v join_v together_o and_o build_v into_o a_o spiritual_a house_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o st._n peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o yea_o and_o as_o they_o be_v pure_o for_o worship_n not_o partly_o for_o worship_v and_o partly_o for_o profane_v god_n there_o be_v obligation_n enough_o on_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o see_v he_o public_o honour_v but_o none_o to_o see_v he_o public_o profane_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o make_v part_n of_o such_o assembly_n as_o put_v up_o sinful_a matter_n and_o gross_a wickedness_n in_o their_o public_a office_n for_o worship_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n but_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v profession_n of_o irreverence_n and_o reproach_n and_o so_o be_v not_o worship_n but_o profanation_n so_o that_o the_o obligation_n incumbent_a on_o god_n servant_n to_o meet_v there_o where_o offering_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o be_v for_o his_o honour_n yea_o only_o such_o as_o be_v for_o his_o honour_n will_v not_o bind_v they_o but_z if_o they_o can_v serve_v he_o any_o where_o else_o rather_o forbid_v they_o to_o meet_v there_o where_o these_o profanation_n be_v thus_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o religious_a meeting_n or_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n there_o perform_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o carry_v the_o obligation_n to_o they_o i_o say_v the_o chief_a but_o not_o the_o only_a thing_n for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o professor_n of_o a_o religion_n and_o as_o christian_n be_v incorporate_v into_o a_o society_n as_o well_o as_o instruct_v in_o a_o doctrine_n and_o both_o these_o bind_v we_o to_o religious_a assembly_n for_o as_o good_a christian_n we_o ought_v to_o meet_v there_o to_o show_v our_o adherence_n to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n or_o our_o union_n to_o it_o as_o member_n as_o well_o as_o to_o put_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n or_o to_o pay_v our_o religious_a worship_n and_o service_n that_o be_v our_o christianity_n oblige_v we_o to_o meet_v together_o both_o to_o present_v our_o religious_a oblation_n and_o acknowledgement_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o do_v it_o in_o dependence_n on_o our_o lawful_a pastor_n or_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o obligation_n to_o these_o meeting_n as_o thereby_o keep_v union_n with_o the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n be_v but_o a_o secondary_a obligation_n and_o that_o of_o pay_v true_o christian_n and_o acceptable_a worship_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a therein_o for_o the_o end_n why_o christian_n be_v form_v into_o a_o society_n be_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o profession_n and_o payment_n of_o that_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v necessary_a or_o peculiar_a to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v a_o sect_n or_o religion_n and_o the_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o stick_v to_o it_o whilst_o it_o stand_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n not_o when_o it_o start_v off_o from_o it_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o recommend_v the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v to_o choose_v our_o church_n or_o assembly_n for_o the_o religion_n not_o our_o religion_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n so_o that_o their_o fall_v off_o from_o pure_a christian_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o religion_n to_o its_o honour_v god_n or_o our_o acceptance_n by_o it_o loosen_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n to_o any_o assembly_n and_o set_v man_n free_a to_o join_v with_o any_o other_o regular_o empower_v who_o stick_v fast_a to_o they_o agreeable_o to_o all_o this_o we_o find_v faith_n and_o worship_n speak_v of_o as_o the_o great_a ligament_n that_o be_v to_o bind_v and_o unite_v we_o to_o any_o church_n of_o the_o ligament_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v treat_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o as_o for_o worship_n which_o lie_v partly_o in_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o ligament_n too_o and_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n be_v set_v off_o as_o compact_v we_o into_o one_o body_n or_o cement_n we_o into_o one_o spiritual_a house_n thus_o of_o prayer_n st._n peter_n say_v we_o be_v set_v together_o as_o one_o spiritual_a house_n to_o send_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o and_o that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n by_o partake_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o and_o by_o have_v be_v make_v all_o to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o therein_o refer_v to_o the_o one_o loaf_n whereof_o we_o all_o eat_v and_o to_o the_o one_o cup_n whereof_o we_o all_o drink_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n now_o as_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o unite_v and_o bind_v we_o to_o any_o church_n or_o assembly_n be_v not_o any_o erroneous_a or_o heretical_a tenet_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o but_o the_o orthodoâ—c_n and_o right_a faith_n so_o be_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v to_o do_v the_o same_o not_o any_o sinful_a and_o profane_a but_o a_o true_o christian_n and_o holy_a worship_n or_o such_o a_o oblation_n of_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v and_o will_v not_o reject_v and_o punish_v but_o
necessary_a warning_n nor_o faithful_a minister_n let_v fall_v their_o ministration_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n on_o pretence_n of_o preserve_a unity_n or_o prevent_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v another_o just_a ground_n to_o break_v off_o from_o they_o if_o they_o make_v unrighteous_a usurpation_n and_o encroachment_n the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n both_o bishop_n and_o church_n may_v turn_v tyrannical_a and_o arrogant_a usurper_n upon_o their_o brethren_n liberty_n not_o admit_v their_o own_o member_n to_o their_o communion_n without_o acknowledge_v and_o submit_v to_o their_o unjust_o and_o illegal_o assume_v power_n nor_o other_o church_n unless_o they_o will_v give_v up_o their_o own_o right_n and_o freedom_n and_o become_v their_o subject_n and_o when_o they_o will_v allow_v communion_n to_o none_o unless_o they_o be_v content_a to_o purchase_v it_o at_o such_o rate_n good_a christian_n may_v pass_v they_o by_o and_o unite_v themselves_o to_o other_o church_n where_o they_o will_v be_v more_o just_o and_o fair_o deal_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o commwion_n of_o brethren_n upon_o brotherly_a term_n not_o of_o captive_n who_o must_v submit_v to_o any_o term_n or_o bear_v what_o hardship_n and_o encroachment_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o conqueror_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o purchase_v unity_n by_o enslave_v of_o themselves_o or_o any_o brethren_n communion_n by_o receive_v their_o yoke_n and_o give_v up_o their_o own_o right_n and_o liberty_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n demand_v all_o other_o church_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n shall_v do_v to_o purchase_v she_o and_o thus_o st._n paul_n declare_v he_o will_v not_o give_v up_o their_o liberty_n when_o false_a brethren_n turn_v invader_n thereof_o viz._n the_o judaizer_n in_o their_o press_v the_o circumcision_n of_o titus_n to_o who_o he_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n when_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n gal._n 2._o 4_o 5._o chap._n iv._o heresy_n a_o just_a ground_n to_o break_v off_o communion_n the_o last_o ground_n which_o i_o shall_v mention_v of_o break_v off_o or_o of_o be_v set_v loose_a from_o the_o communion_n either_o of_o bishop_n or_o church_n be_v though_o none_o of_o the_o foresay_a obstacle_n can_v be_v plead_v against_o the_o term_n of_o their_o communion_n if_o yet_o 3._o three_o heresy_n can_v be_v just_o object_v to_o their_o person_n and_o doctrine_n church_n member_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v dependent_a on_o the_o person_n of_o their_o bishop_n nor_o one_o church_n to_o keep_v communion_n with_o other_o church_n if_o once_o they_o defect_n from_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n this_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a society_n and_o unity_n the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n of_o man_n associate_v for_o they_o and_o must_v be_v one_o society_n by_o keep_v unite_v under_o their_o bishop_n or_o associate_v with_o other_o church_n in_o they_o they_o must_v keep_v one_o in_o stand_v together_o upon_o this_o bottom_n not_o in_o go_v off_o or_o depart_v from_o it_o for_o clear_v these_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n first_o end_n in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o publish_v a_o religion_n i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n say_v he_o of_o himself_o jo._n 12._o 46._o i_o must_v 13._o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o therefore_o be_o i_o send_v luk._n 4._o 43._o on_o this_o account_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14._o 6._o and_o tell_v pilate_n that_o for_o this_o end_n be_v he_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v he_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n joh._n 18._o 37._o and_o this_o truth_n or_o religion_n lie_v in_o his_o doctrine_n of_o worship_n faith_n and_o practice_n or_o in_o his_o teach_v all_o his_o disciple_n what_o way_n they_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v he_o or_o other_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v for_o he_o now_o this_o doctrine_n be_v like_a to_o be_v most_o advantageous_o profess_v and_o this_o worship_n to_o be_v best_a pay_v if_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o single_a person_n or_o to_o scatter_a family_n to_o do_v it_o separately_z by_o themselves_o but_o have_v its_o several_a professor_n incorporate_v into_o one_o regular_a society_n and_o unite_a body_n for_o the_o joint_a profession_n and_o performance_n thereof_o such_o regular_a society_n will_v hold_v it_o out_o by_o more_o orderly_a and_o effectual_a ministration_n and_o keep_v man_n to_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o discipline_n and_o be_v a_o common_a help_n and_o spur_n to_o excite_v and_o aid_v each_o other_o mutual_o and_o carry_v they_o on_o and_o a_o cover_n and_o shelter_n to_o back_o &_o embolden_v they_o therein_o a_o regular_a society_n or_o church_n incorporate_v for_o the_o profession_n thereof_o st._n paul_n 15._o say_v be_v a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n or_o 〈◊〉_d stay_v to_o publish_v and_o support_v it_o according_o when_o religion_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v bear_v out_o by_o small_a society_n and_o sometime_o even_o by_o single_a family_n as_o in_o the_o patriarchical_a age_n we_o see_v it_o be_v sometime_o almost_o lose_v and_o always_o make_v a_o very_a small_a progress_n but_o when_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o church_n for_o the_o profession_n and_o payment_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n it_o spread_v further_o in_o power_n and_o influence_n and_o gain_v more_o proselyte_n and_o last_o when_o all_o nation_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o turn_v christian_n be_v embody_v in_o one_o society_n for_o the_o same_o intent_n as_o 15._o a_o light_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestiks_n or_o as_o a_o 14._o city_n place_v on_o a_o hill_n it_o desplay_v its_o force_n far_o and_o near_o and_o strengthen_v incomparable_o more_o heart_n in_o it_o and_o draw_v more_o eye_n after_o it_o and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n intend_v and_o order_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o all_o who_o embrace_v this_o religion_n shall_v incorporate_v or_o unite_v together_o in_o one_o church_n or_o society_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o according_o he_o have_v make_v baptism_n wherein_o every_o professor_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o religion_n to_o incorporate_v he_o or_o enter_v he_o a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n baptism_n as_o st._n 13._o paul_n note_n unite_v we_o all_o in_o one_o body_n and_o 28._o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o require_v of_o every_o professor_n of_o this_o religion_n that_o he_o keep_v on_o profess_v it_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n and_o that_o all_o of_o his_o religion_n pay_v this_o worship_n and_o profess_v this_o doctrine_n not_o separately_z by_o themselves_o but_o social_o in_o joint_a communion_n with_o other_o so_o that_o all_o who_o come_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n must_v perform_v the_o worship_n and_o profession_n thereof_o in_o christian_a society_n or_o in_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o christ_n holy_a catholic_n church_n but_o we_o be_v first_o to_o be_v all_o of_o this_o religion_n and_o then_o to_o profess_v and_o perform_v it_o in_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n i_o say_v which_o make_v we_o christian_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o society_n and_o unity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v uphold_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n thus_o on_o peter_n confession_n our_o lord_n declare_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n mat._n 16._o 16_o 18._o and_o the_o uniteing_n of_o christian_n into_o one_o temple_n st._n paul_n say_v be_v by_o their_o be_v build_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n i._n e._n on_o their_o doctrine_n about_o worship_n faith_n and_o practice_n eph._n 2._o 20._o 21._o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n pray_v so_o earnest_o lie_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v about_o to_o leave_v it_o he_o limit_n it_o to_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v one_o 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n name_n joh._n 17._o 11_o and_o call_v the_o gather_v or_o unite_v together_o of_o christian_n in_o congregation_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o their_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n mat._n 18._o 20._o in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v in_o his_o doctrine_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n name_v with_o relation_n to_o master_n and_o teacher_n be_v usual_o put_v for_o doctrine_n as_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o bear_v my_o doctrine_n act._n 9_o 16._o and_o teach_v in_o
soul_n endanger_v by_o such_o salvo_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o true_a prophet_n and_o priest_n among_o they_o and_o will_v be_v so_o in_o all_o other_o place_n on_o like_a occasion_n by_o their_o preach_n and_o ministration_n to_o keep_v up_o sound_a knowledge_n among_o the_o people_n in_o these_o point_n yea_o though_o such_o preach_v and_o ministration_n make_v a_o breach_n between_o they_o and_o those_o defect_a teacher_n and_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o follow_v any_o among_o they_o who_o will_v teach_v they_o better_o when_o they_o can_v have_v such_o teacher_n as_o they_o have_v in_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n whatever_o allowance_n under_o the_o favour_n of_o necessity_n man_n may_v have_v to_o keep_v on_o with_o such_o of_o which_o plea_n of_o necessity_n i_o shall_v say_v more_o hereafter_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v choice_n of_o other_o more_o orthodox_n they_o be_v no_o long_o tie_v to_o such_o pastor_n as_o open_o and_o obstinate_o preach_v up_o damnable_a practice_n to_o disgrace_v religion_n and_o endanger_v soul_n bear_v they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n in_o hope_n of_o reformation_n and_o because_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prevent_v than_o to_o patch_v up_o breach_n wise_a lover_n both_o of_o peace_n and_o truth_n will_v not_o be_v hasty_a in_o come_v to_o extremity_n but_o if_o still_o they_o will_v persist_v and_o go_v on_o in_o such_o pernicious_a way_n and_o doctrine_n good_a people_n and_o pastor_n may_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o communion_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o place_n already_o cite_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o break_v off_o on_o such_o defection_n from_o necessary_a point_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o practice_n be_v still_o more_o urgent_a if_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n leave_v in_o any_o church_n for_o other_o pastor_n to_o stand_v up_o ministerial_o or_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n in_o defence_n of_o those_o necessary_a point_n whilst_o they_o continue_v with_o and_o adhere_v to_o they_o for_o then_o the_o concealment_n and_o suppression_n of_o necessary_a truth_n be_v make_v a_o condition_n of_o communion_n and_o other_o pastor_n if_o they_o will_v hold_v on_o with_o they_o must_v suffer_v 14._o that_o good_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o their_o trust_n to_o be_v extinguish_v without_o stand_v up_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n and_o solemn_a undertake_n to_o minister_v the_o same_o which_o will_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o who_o will_v choose_v to_o stand_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n rather_o than_o by_o such_o his_o apostatise_v servant_n and_o corrupter_n thereof_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o when_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o any_o church_n fall_v off_o from_o minister_a necessary_a christian_a doctrine_n or_o worship_n and_o especial_o when_o they_o come_v to_o allow_v their_o communion_n to_o none_o who_o will_v go_v on_o administer_a the_o same_o they_o thereby_o loosen_v the_o band_n of_o union_n and_o break_v that_o spiritual_a dependence_n and_o relation_n which_o the_o people_n and_o other_o inferior_a pastor_n aught_o to_o have_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v no_o long_o the_o true_a joint_n to_o compact_v the_o member_n nor_o the_o head_n of_o unity_n to_o keep_v together_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v at_o the_o reformation_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n with_o the_o popish_a bishop_n who_o corrupt_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n yea_o and_o rigorous_a exaction_n of_o compliance_n with_o both_o from_o all_o who_o expect_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o have_v set_v their_o church_n at_o liberty_n to_o go_v off_o from_o they_o as_o i_o former_o observe_v and_o to_o seek_v more_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o their_o room_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o other_o bishop_n especial_o of_o those_o who_o espouse_v a_o schism_n and_o communicate_v with_o anti-bishop_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a bishop_n if_o they_o fall_v from_o minister_a necessary_a christian_a truth_n whether_o of_o faith_n or_o of_o moral_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o loose_v of_o its_o dependence_n on_o their_o person_n by_o the_o defection_n of_o such_o err_a bishop_n it_o may_v be_v free_a to_o unite_v itself_o to_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n either_o to_o receive_v such_o a_o one_o for_o its_o own_o local_a bishop_n as_o be_v do_v at_o the_o reformation_n by_o substitute_v orthodox_n and_o reform_a bishop_n into_o the_o see_v of_o popish_a bishop_n or_o till_o it_o can_v have_v that_o by_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o episcopal_n and_o priestly_a act_n from_o any_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o clery_n as_o they_o can_v be_v meet_v with_o it_o may_v fetch_v all_o orthodox_n ministration_n and_o spiritual_a function_n from_o other_o place_n when_o it_o can_v have_v they_o from_o a_o orthodox_n pastor_n or_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n at_o home_n this_o it_o may_v do_v say_v 178._o st._n cyprian_n in_o this_o case_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mariner_n when_o their_o own_o port_n be_v sand_v or_o otherwise_o insecure_a may_v pass_v it_o by_o and_o put_v in_o at_o another_o or_o as_o well_o as_o the_o traveller_n when_o their_o own_o inn_n be_v beset_v with_o thief_n may_v take_v up_o their_o lodging_n at_o another_o which_o be_v more_o safe_a and_o as_o the_o people_n of_o such_o defect_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n may_v seek_v out_o and_o unite_v themselves_o to_o other_o for_o all_o necessary_a ministration_n so_o may_v those_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n who_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v free_a to_o receive_v and_o supply_v they_o this_o be_v plain_a of_o both_o because_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v member_n and_o the_o other_o be_v bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v a_o catholic_n church_n for_o be_v catholic_n its_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n be_v catholic_n and_o make_v as_o the_o one_o christian_n so_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o must_v be_v own_v for_o such_o over_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o not_o only_o in_o some_o limit_a part_n or_o district_v thereof_o and_o betwixt_o the_o member_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n so_o that_o the_o one_o may_v receive_v as_o member_n and_o the_o other_o administer_v all_o spiritual_a act_n and_o function_n as_o pastor_n as_o there_o be_v opportunity_n and_o as_o need_n require_v when_o the_o orthodox_n member_n of_o such_o defect_a pastor_n come_v to_o they_o consider_v the_o catholicism_n of_o the_o church_n though_o never_o so_o far_o remote_a in_o place_n they_o must_v own_v they_o as_o their_o brethren_n and_o profess_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n they_o must_v receive_v they_o to_o their_o communion_n when_o shune_v the_o rock_n in_o their_o own_o defecting_a church_n they_o seek_v a_o more_o safe_a harbour_n in_o they_o it_o be_v their_o part_n 178._o to_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o prompt_a humanity_n and_o to_o give_v they_o such_o reception_n as_o be_v give_v to_o he_o who_o have_v fall_v among_o thief_n in_o the_o etc._n gospel_n not_o only_o to_o let_v they_o in_o but_o to_o take_v all_o due_a and_o needful_a care_n of_o they_o say_v st._n cyprian_n yea_o and_o as_o christian_a bishop_n they_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o reception_n and_o these_o ministration_n as_o one_o part_n of_o their_o episcopal_a charge_n for_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o own_o see_v and_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o own_o diocese_n the_o administration_n he_o have_v receive_v be_v not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o flock_n but_o voss._n for_o the_o church_n in_o common_a say_v st._n ignatius_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o philadelphia_n and_o bin._n christ_n have_v commit_v to_o you_o not_o only_o your_o own_o but_o the_o universal_a church_n say_v eleutherius_fw-la to_o the_o gallicane_n bishop_n and_o though_o as_o be_v more_o especial_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n they_o have_v more_o particular_a obligation_n to_o look_v after_o their_o own_o flock_n yet_o as_o catholic_n bishop_n they_o must_v be_v concern_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o look_v on_o it_o or_o any_o destitute_a part_n thereof_o as_o their_o own_o as_o occasion_n require_v 71._o it_o behoove_v we_o all_o to_o extend_v our_o care_n and_o watch_v over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o member_n be_v dispose_v through_o each_o of_o the_o varicus_fw-la province_n say_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o rome_n to_o cyprian_a on_o his_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o deposition_n of_o privatus_fw-la lambesitanus_n the_o heretic_n and_o unum_fw-la gregem_fw-la pascimus_fw-la though_o we_o be_v many_o pastor_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o all_o as_o one_o flock_n 178._o say_v st._n
cyprian_n in_o this_o case_n though_o hold_v it_o in_o partnership_n we_o be_v several_a bishop_n yet_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n so_o there_o be_v 112._o but_o one_o episcopate_n say_v he_o again_o whereof_o every_o particular_a bishop_n hold_v a_o part_n but_o hold_v it_o so_o as_o to_o stand_v oblige_v and_o answerable_a on_o occasion_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a proportion_n but_o as_o partner_n in_o a_o bond_n each_o of_o they_o pro_fw-la solido_fw-la as_o the_o legal_a phrase_n be_v or_o for_o the_o whole_a sum._n thus_o eleutherius_fw-la tell_v the_o gallicane_n bishop_n that_o supra_fw-la for_o this_o very_a cause_n christ_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v labour_v for_o all_o and_o not_o neglect_v to_o afford_v help_n to_o any_o as_o their_o needs_o shall_v require_v and_o simplicius_n of_o rome_n tell_v acacius_n of_o constantinople_n that_o bin._n to_o approve_v himself_o faithful_a in_o his_o episcopate_n he_o must_v strive_v for_o catholic_n unity_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o in_o that_o church_n where_o he_o preside_v but_o wheresoever_o he_o can_v and_o chrysostom_n say_v st._n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v well_o learn_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n 52._o ought_v to_o take_v care_n not_o of_o that_o church_n alone_o over_o which_o he_o be_v special_o appoint_v but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n through_o the_o world_n this_o general_a care_n have_v appear_v conspicuous_a in_o the_o life_n and_o labour_n of_o holy_a and_o faithful_a bishop_n as_o of_o cyprian_a alexander_n and_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n eustathius_n of_o antioch_n and_o chrysostom_n and_o of_o the_o great_a athanasius_n 52._o who_o take_v as_o much_o care_n of_o all_o other_o church_n as_o he_o do_v of_o his_o own_o as_o st._n basil_n say_v nor_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o such_o ministration_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o member_n of_o other_o church_n by_o any_o canonical_a rule_n for_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o heresy_n or_o defection_n from_o christian_a doctrine_n whether_o in_o faith_n or_o practice_n and_o from_o christian_a worship_n which_o set_v aside_o the_o obligation_n of_o unity_n towards_o those_o defect_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n must_v also_o of_o course_n therewith_o set_v aside_o those_o canonical_a rule_n which_o be_v for_o maintenance_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 57_o of_o clergy_n and_o people_n do_v nothing_o in_o church-communion_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 2._o of_o one_o not_o officiate_a or_o ordain_v another_o subject_n or_o intermeddle_v in_o another_o diocese_n be_v no_o rule_n nor_o of_o force_n towards_o such_o person_n and_o according_o at_o arles_n when_o marcianus_n their_o bishop_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o novatian_o etc._n cyprian_a thought_n it_o behove_v he_o and_o other_o bishop_n to_o see_v the_o need_v of_o the_o faithful_a there_o supply_v that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o be_v leave_v a_o prey_n for_o wolf_n without_o all_o hope_n after_o the_o novatian_a rigour_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o communion_n after_o once_o they_o have_v fall_v and_o under_o the_o arian_n heretic_n the_o great_a athanasius_n when_o out_o of_o his_o own_o district_n 115._o hold_v ordination_n in_o other_o church_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o they_o as_o socrates_n report_v even_o the_o great_a council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o that_o very_a canon_n which_o forbid_v 〈◊〉_d bishop_n to_o intermeddle_v either_o in_o ordination_n or_o in_o other_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n without_o their_o own_o precinct_n yet_o make_v a_o exception_n constantinop_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v in_o barbarous_a nation_n for_o who_o relief_n they_o may_v do_v this_o as_o eminent_a preacher_n when_o they_o go_v among_o they_o canonem_fw-la may_v still_o confirm_v those_o they_o have_v gain_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o other_o province_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n which_o though_o against_o the_o canon_n the_o council_n still_o allow_v say_v balsâ—mon_a and_o zonoras_n upon_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o thus_o also_o presbyter_n and_o people_n may_v hold_v assembly_n independent_a on_o their_o own_o defect_v bishop_n or_o on_o any_o other_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n allow_v priest_n to_o have_v meeting_n separate_v from_o their_o bishop_n when_o they_o do_v it_o ap._n as_o condemn_v they_o of_o impiety_n in_o can._n doctrine_n or_o of_o injustice_n in_o administration_n as_o depose_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o truth_n or_o of_o a_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n though_o it_o 15._o forbid_v inferior_n before_o synodical_a sentence_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o superior_a on_o pretence_n of_o criminal_a cause_n as_o lb._n fornication_n simony_n or_o transgression_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o balsamon_n comment_v yet_o allow_v it_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o former_a synod_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v bare-faced_n to_o teach_v it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n when_o it_o carth._n condemn_v presbyter_n for_o set_v up_o separate_a altar_n from_o their_o bishop_n make_v this_o exception_n carthag_n unless_o they_o have_v against_o he_o a_o just_a expostulation_n and_o a_o 11._o allegation_n of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o lead_v the_o church_n wrong_v be_v such_o a_o just_a expostulation_n as_o balsamon_n observe_v upon_o the_o canon_n these_o rule_n for_o preserve_a order_n and_o concord_n among_o bishop_n and_o church_n be_v bind_v towards_o any_o bishop_n who_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v orthodox_n but_o if_o either_o they_o be_v fall_v to_o set_v up_o unchristian_a worship_n or_o doctrine_n or_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o be_v turn_v schismatic_n or_o set_v up_o as_o anti-bishop_n in_o christ_n church_n they_o bind_v none_o towards_o such_o bishop_n they_o be_v no_o long_a head_n of_o union_n and_o so_o can_v claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o these_o rule_n for_o unity_n which_o by_o their_o schism_n or_o defection_n be_v at_o a_o end_n towards_o they_o thus_o do_v heresy_n or_o a_o defection_n from_o necessary_a doctrine_n or_o worship_n discharge_v church_n member_n from_o their_o spiritual_a and_o canonical_a dependence_n and_o union_n with_o their_o defect_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n priest_n be_v no_o long_o tie_v to_o such_o err_a bishop_n nor_o the_o people_n to_o either_o in_o such_o case_n so_o that_o a_o defection_n to_o sinful_a worship_n and_o damnable_a doctrine_n bereave_v man_n of_o all_o argumment_n from_o scripture_n or_o canon_n for_o their_o subject_n to_o depend_v on_o they_o or_o to_o unite_v with_o they_o if_o therefore_o in_o any_o division_n of_o a_o church_n it_o can_v true_o be_v object_v to_o one_o side_n that_o they_o be_v saln_v from_o holy_a and_o true_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o plead_v the_o duty_n of_o union_n or_o to_o tell_v people_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o unite_v with_o they_o if_o before_o they_o be_v the_o true_a head_n and_o the_o regular_a and_o canonical_a bishop_n of_o those_o place_n yet_o will_v their_o fall_n into_o those_o unchristian_a error_n strip_v they_o of_o those_o claim_n the_o union_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o direct_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v man_n orthodox_n but_o be_v not_o to_o unite_v with_o such_o defector_n nor_o be_v any_o charity_n which_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o in_o seek_v to_o keep_v all_o other_o unite_v to_o themselves_o the_o charity_n which_o he_o require_v for_o that_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n must_v be_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o it_o must_v be_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o so_o be_v only_o a_o seek_v to_o have_v they_o one_o with_o we_o whilst_o we_o go_v together_o in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a thing_n not_o like_o the_o charity_n or_o love_n of_o thief_n and_o murderers_z that_o associate_n and_o bind_v they_o together_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o ill_a thing_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n loc._n note_n and_o it_o must_v also_o be_v out_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o so_o be_v a_o seek_v to_o unite_v they_o to_o ourselves_o not_o in_o dangerous_a error_n but_o only_o in_o orthodox_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n whereas_o the_o pain_n that_o be_v take_v to_o bring_v all_o over_o to_o they_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o embrace_v of_o unchristian_a
a_o breach_n to_o maintain_v a_o quarrel_n against_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o in_o that_o they_o must_v go_v by_o themselves_o for_o none_o who_o will_v take_v any_o due_a care_n of_o their_o precious_a soul_n aught_o to_o bear_v they_o company_n so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reunion_n till_o they_o return_v from_o their_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a schism_n to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v chap._n v._o of_o the_o communion_n of_o good_a christian_n or_o with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o join_v in_o divine_a office_n under_o a_o schism_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o to_o show_v on_o any_o division_n of_o church_n whilst_o faithful_a pastor_n stand_v firm_a to_o their_o ministration_n in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n who_o make_v the_o schism_n and_o who_o can_v cure_v it_o i_o now_o proceed_v 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o good_a christian_n under_o a_o schism_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o schismatic_n as_o for_o their_o communion_n it_o be_v plain_a in_o division_n between_o right_n and_o wrong_n both_o as_o to_o the_o church-head_n and_o religious_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o right_a side_n as_o they_o who_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o that_o be_v the_o canonical_a and_o rightful_a bishop_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o for_o the_o rightful_a bishop_n be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o union_n the_o member_n must_v keep_v true_a to_o their_o head_n and_o hold_v communion_n therewith_o and_o this_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o by_o all_o the_o gospel-precept_n about_o union_n which_o require_v their_o 11._o be_v one_o or_o 4._o one_o body_n or_o 3._o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n in_o church_n for_o this_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o church_n must_v bind_v they_o to_o keep_v unite_v and_o at_o peace_n with_o their_o bishop_n who_o under_o christ_n be_v the_o governor_n and_o spiritual_a head_n thereof_o and_o by_o that_o grand_a virtue_n of_o charity_n so_o often_o and_o earnest_o 13._o require_v of_o the_o member_n and_o that_o 14._o above_o all_o thing_n that_o 1._o they_o may_v edify_v or_o build_v up_o one_o another_o into_o a_o spiritual_a society_n for_o this_o charity_n which_o be_v â—_o the_o bond_n to_o bind_v the_o member_n together_o not_o only_o in_o private_a affection_n but_o into_o one_o common_a body_n or_o church_n must_v bind_v they_o all_o to_o these_o rightful_a bishop_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o that_o body_n that_o by_o keep_v unite_v to_o those_o bishop_n they_o may_v keep_v one_o society_n and_o not_o be_v break_v into_o several_a society_n and_o according_o st._n cyprian_n press_v that_o charity_n which_o 13._o st._n paul_n make_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n even_o faith_n or_o martyrdom_n itself_o as_o indispensable_o oblige_v all_o good_a christian_n to_o keep_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o true_a and_o rightful_a bishop_n as_o i_o observe_v 3_o before_o and_o as_o these_o true_a and_o rightful_a bishop_n be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o necessary_a gospel-worship_n and_o doctrine_n when_o their_o opposer_n fall_v off_o from_o they_o good_a christian_n be_v yet_o more_o bind_v to_o hold_v to_o their_o communion_n they_o be_v tie_v thereto_o then_o not_o only_o for_o the_o rightful_a bishop_n but_o also_o for_o pure_a worship_n and_o necessary_a truth_n sake_n for_o true_a christian_n must_v seek_v to_o communicate_v in_o these_o and_o that_o must_v be_v by_o communicate_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o those_o pastor_n which_o hold_v to_o they_o beside_o these_o in_o any_o competition_n arê_n christ_n true_a shepherd_n and_o trusty_a watchman_n and_o faithful_a guide_n and_o uncorrupt_a teacher_n and_o faithful_a minister_n because_o they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o faithful_o minister_v his_o word_n and_o give_v his_o warning_n and_o dispense_v that_o food_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v those_o soul_n alive_a who_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o care_n of_o and_o all_o these_o be_v no_o idle_a character_n but_o speak_v answerable_a obligation_n in_o the_o people_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 1_o before_o to_o attend_v on_o their_o ministration_n and_o unite_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o this_o the_o scripture_n require_v in_o those_o precept_n which_o command_v we_o in_o 6._o glorify_v god_n to_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o mouth_n to_o be_v 10._o perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o judgement_n and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a for_o this_o speak_n the_o same_o be_v speak_v the_o same_o with_o those_o who_o speak_v right_a not_o with_o those_o who_o speak_v wrong_a and_o this_o union_n of_o mind_n and_o judgement_n must_v be_v in_o unite_n with_o man_n of_o orthodox_n mind_n or_o that_o hold_v all_o necessary_a christian_a doctrine_n for_o if_o any_o fall_v off_o from_o these_o we_o must_v not_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o they_o but_o of_o different_a mind_n i_o add_v moreover_o that_o association_n and_o union_n of_o church-member_n under_o bishop_n be_v for_o visible_a profession_n and_o ministration_n of_o pure_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v unite_v with_o those_o bishop_n who_o profess_v and_o administer_v the_o same_o yea_o their_o care_n of_o their_o own_o safety_n no_o less_o than_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n will_v make_v they_o fly_v to_o such_o pastor_n as_o the_o sailor_n do_v to_o the_o next_o safe_a port_n when_o their_o own_o be_v sand_v or_o the_o traveller_n to_o the_o next_o secure_a inn_n when_o their_o old_a one_o be_v beset_v with_o thief_n as_o st._n cyprian_n 178._o observe_v in_o this_o case_n and_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o to_o hold_v communion_n and_o unite_v themselves_o to_o those_o rightful_a bishop_n who_o keep_v to_o pure_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n so_o be_v they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o stand_v off_o from_o those_o who_o make_v the_o schism_n to_o maintain_v a_o sinful_a worship_n or_o corrupt_a doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v to_o look_v on_o these_o schismatic_n and_o defector_n as_o quite_o fall_v from_o the_o relation_n and_o title_n of_o brethren_n a_o schismatical_a or_o excommunicate_a christian_a be_v still_o a_o christian_n not_o a_o infidel_n or_o heathen_a and_o whilst_o they_o continue_v christian_n they_o retain_v though_o not_o so_o much_o claim_v as_o other_o yet_o some_o claim_n to_o christian_a brotherhood_n albeit_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o claim_n to_o communion_n have_v no_o company_n or_o communion_n with_o the_o segregated_a man_n say_v st._n paul_n yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 14._o 15._o and_o optatus_n call_v the_o schismatical_a donatist_n brethren_n though_o nostros_fw-la they_o will_v not_o call_v the_o catholic_n so_o or_o be_v call_v so_o by_o they_o and_o say_v that_o 235._o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v our_o brethren_n though_o they_o be_v no_o good_a brethren_n because_o we_o and_o they_o have_v one_o spiritual_a nativity_n their_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o christian_n birth_n be_v a_o valid_a baptism_n though_o administer_v in_o a_o schism_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o 10._o st._n austin_n say_v thereby_o generate_a son_n uâ—to_o god_n which_o son_n must_v be_v our_o brethren_n for_o brotherhood_n they_o look_v on_o as_o consequent_a on_o nativity_n and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o but_o communion_n as_o go_v with_o spiritual_a society_n and_o conversation_n though_o at_o other_o time_n by_o brotherhood_n they_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a nativity_n but_o also_o the_o spiritual_a society_n and_o communion_n of_o brethren_n and_o then_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o that_o name_n and_o salutation_n but_o though_o as_o not_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o baptism_n and_o christianity_n they_o may_v on_o the_o score_n of_o their_o common_a nativity_n still_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v christian_a brethren_n yet_o as_o be_v schismatical_a and_o defect_a brethren_n they_o must_v reject_v and_o stand_v off_o from_o their_o communion_n they_o must_v disow_v the_o erroneous_a and_o schismatical_a bishop_n and_o minister_n disclaim_v all_o ecclesiastical_a dependence_n upon_o they_o and_o hold_v off_o from_o their_o religious_a assembly_n and_o not_o come_v to_o join_v in_o their_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o sacred_a office_n church-communion_n lie_v main_o in_o join_v in_o these_o assembly_n and_o sacred_a office_n as_o excommunication_n lie_v in_o the_o exclude_v and_o debar_v from_o the_o participation_n thereof_o they_o be_v to_o avoid_v they_o as_o they_o be_v associate_n or_o adherent_n of_o anti-bishop_n and_o maker_n of_o a_o schism_n for_o the_o scripture-direction_n be_v to_o mark_v those_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n and_o to_o avoid_v they_o ro._n 16._o 17._o
a_o schism_n from_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n as_o if_o they_o make_v it_o from_o himself_o and_o if_o still_o he_o will_v communicate_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o they_o he_o violate_v unity_n and_o join_v in_o a_o schism_n as_o any_o other_o man_n will_v do_v who_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o schism_n with_o they_o he_o will_v have_v be_v treat_v as_o they_o be_v and_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o other_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n bishop_n who_o rule_n be_v to_o refuse_v and_o shun_v the_o communion_n of_o schismatic_n and_o of_o their_o adherent_n and_o partaker_n communicate_v with_o man_n out_o of_o communion_n he_o himself_o will_v be_v put_v out_o of_o communion_n as_o the_o aforecited_a council_n say_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o marcianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n when_o he_o fall_v to_o communicate_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o novatian_n who_o be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o schismatical_a anti-bishop_n against_o cornelius_n the_o rightful_a and_o canonical_a bishop_n of_o rome_n thereby_o say_v st._n cyprian_n he_o himself_o become_v separate_v from_o our_o 179._o communion_n and_o from_o the_o fraternity_n of_o catholic_n bishop_n because_o novatian_n be_v so_o to_o who_o he_o join_v himself_o the_o bishop_n meet_v in_o council_n in_o africa_n answer_v he_o when_o he_o seek_v their_o communion_n that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v communicate_v with_o he_o since_o he_o have_v set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n at_o rome_n and_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o cornelius_n who_o before_o be_v legal_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n 4._o beside_o for_o sure_a maintenance_n of_o union_n and_o to_o compact_v several_a church_n together_o into_o a_o close_a dependence_n there_o be_v other_o head_n of_o union_n among_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o such_o be_v metropolitan_n and_o primate_fw-la as_o titus_n i_o conceive_v be_v leave_v by_o st._n paul_n at_o crete_n where_o he_o be_v to_o 7._o ordain_v elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n and_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n where_o he_o be_v etc._n direct_v how_o he_o shall_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n and_o receive_v accusation_n against_o bishop_n which_o metropolitan_n and_o primate_fw-la be_v to_o unite_n and_o incorporate_v many_o bishop_n and_o their_o diocese_n into_o one_o province_n or_o several_a province_n by_o their_o concurrence_n into_o one_o national_a church_n and_o such_o a_o head_n of_o union_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v among_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o english_a church_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a union_n to_o be_v keep_v up_o among_o we_o be_v a_o provincial_n yea_o a_o national_a union_n we_o be_v to_o stand_v unite_v by_o our_o article_n and_o homily_n liturgy_n and_o canon_n and_o these_o unite_v not_o only_o the_o christian_n of_o each_o diocese_n or_o district_n to_o their_o respective_a bishop_n as_o so_o many_o diocesan_n church_n but_o likewise_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n of_o all_o diocese_n into_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n and_o those_o two_o province_n into_o one_o national_a church_n according_o those_o article_n and_o homily_n liturgy_n and_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o keep_v unity_n among_o we_o be_v provincial_a and_o national_a act_n pass_v by_o concurrence_n of_o convocation_n of_o both_o province_n where_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n meet_v in_o union_n with_o and_o dependence_n on_o their_o respective_a metropolitan_n who_o be_v the_o respective_a head_n thereof_o now_o in_o care_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o respective_a bishop_n of_o each_o province_n or_o country_n be_v to_o keep_v dependent_a and_o unite_a to_o their_o metropolitan_n antioch_n the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n aught_o to_o know_v he_o who_o be_v their_o primate_n and_o to_o account_v he_o as_o their_o head_n say_v the_o apostolical_a canon_n 14._o it_o behoove_v every_o man_n to_o know_v his_o own_o proper_a measure_n say_v the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o neither_o a_o presbyter_n contemn_v his_o own_o bishop_n nor_o a_o bishop_n contemn_v his_o own_o metropolitan_a and_o 15._o bate_v the_o case_n of_o heresy_n if_o any_o bishop_n on_o pretence_n of_o other_o personal_a crime_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a before_o synodical_a sentence_n pass_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o against_o he_o the_o holy_a synod_n decree_v he_o to_o incur_v a_o deposition_n and_o so_o strict_a be_v this_o dependence_n upon_o the_o alexandrian_a patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a of_o egypt_n bind_v they_o 312._o in_o all_o thing_n to_o wait_v for_o his_o sentence_n to_o ib._n do_v nothing_o without_o he_o nor_o bin._n beside_o or_o against_o his_o approbation_n that_o on_o the_o deposition_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a dioscorus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chaliedon_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n pray_v they_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o subscribe_v pope_n leo_n be_v epistle_n before_o they_o have_v a_o new_a metropolitan_a to_o head_n they_o and_o 315._o according_o their_o subscription_n be_v respit_v by_o the_o council_n till_o they_o shall_v have_v get_v one_o and_o for_o maintenance_n of_o this_o union_n of_o several_a diocese_n into_o one_o province_n by_o a_o joynt-dependance_n of_o the_o several_a bishop_n on_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o adherence_n to_o he_o it_o have_v be_v the_o great_a rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n without_o he_o in_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n 4._o the_o validity_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a say_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o 19_o if_o any_o one_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n without_o his_o consent_n it_o determine_v and_o call_v it_o a_o thing_n altogether_o manifest_a that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o bishop_n it_o have_v likewise_o be_v another_o rule_n thereof_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o no_o synod_n for_o the_o common_a concern_v of_o the_o province_n be_v hold_v without_o they_o 20._o the_o metropolitan_n be_v to_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o make_v synod_n of_o themselves_o without_o they_o who_o have_v the_o metropoles_fw-la commit_v to_o they_o as_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n declare_v yea_o that_o no_o matter_n of_o common_a concern_v to_o the_o church_n in_o any_o country_n or_o nation_n be_v transact_v without_o he_o 9_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o country_n and_o nation_n be_v in_o duty_n bind_v to_o own_o he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o that_o look_v beyond_o their_o own_o precinct_n or_o diocese_n or_o refer_v to_o the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o church_n without_o his_o sentence_n as_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o repeat_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o more_o firm_o to_o secure_v this_o regard_n and_o dependence_n which_o for_o maintenance_n of_o this_o provincial_a union_n be_v due_a from_o bishop_n to_o their_o metroplitanes_n they_o make_v solemn_a oath_n at_o their_o ordination_n to_o pay_v all_o due_a riverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o in_o our_o own_o office_n of_o consecration_n and_o as_o there_o be_v this_o provincial_n and_o national_a union_n of_o church_n which_o be_v thus_o secure_v by_o the_o dependence_n of_o bishop_n on_o their_o meropolitanes_n so_o may_v there_o be_v national_a and_o provincial_a schism_n or_o breach_n thereof_o and_o such_o there_o be_v when_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n and_o people_n break_v off_o from_o their_o metropolitan_a not_o fall_v or_o recede_v from_o his_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n over_o they_o and_o create_v to_o themselves_o a_o opposite_a primate_n who_o they_o set_v up_o against_o he_o for_o then_o they_o will_v make_v ordination_n and_o hold_v provincial_a or_o national_a synod_n and_o dispatch_v matter_n of_o common_a or_o national_a concern_v without_o he_o so_o break_v all_o the_o rule_n provincial_a or_o national_a union_n and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o their_o head_n as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o ap._n apostolical_a canon_n and_o when_o once_o a_o anti-primate_n or_o metropolitan_a be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o a_o schism_n it_o spread_v it_o into_o all_o diocese_n which_o will_v own_v he_o and_o profess_v to_o bear_v canonical_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n or_o adhere_v to_o he_o so_o that_o in_o such_o a_o schism_n all_o diocese_n of_o the_o province_n come_v in_o who_o do_v not_o disclaim_v the_o schismatical_a head_n and_o stand_v off_o from_o he_o 5._o last_o when_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o set_n up_o of_o schismatical_a and_o opposite_a head_n but_o moreover_o this_o be_v do_v in_o opposition_n to_o pure_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o support_v unchristian_a
corruption_n of_o both_o then_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o tenet_n themselves_o be_v form_v into_o party_n man_n be_v divide_v then_o in_o opinion_n and_o devotion_n and_o each_o way_n have_v a_o distinct_a body_n or_o society_n visible_o to_o bear_v they_o up_o and_o profess_v they_o and_o when_o opposite_a communion_n be_v thus_o set_v up_o for_o opposite_a worship_n and_o article_n man_n communion_n must_v go_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n for_o in_o a_o breach_n make_v for_o these_o it_o will_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o man_n shall_v unite_v themselves_o to_o those_o of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n and_o keep_v off_o from_o those_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n but_o take_v part_n with_o those_o who_o agree_v with_o themselves_o we_o must_v choose_v the_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o unite_v to_o that_o as_o christ_n true_a church_n which_o stick_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n church-unity_n and_o association_n always_o suppose_v and_o follow_v true_a christian_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n but_o never_o tie_v any_o to_o 3._o go_v off_o and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o as_o i_o show_v †_o before_o such_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o precede_a apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n for_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o avoid_v communion_n with_o the_o schismatical_a breaker_n thereof_o and_o their_o assembly_n when_o a_o schism_n be_v make_v by_o set_v up_o anti-bishop_n to_o head_n immoral_a or_o otherwise_o sinful_a worship_n doctrine_n or_o practice_n as_o in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n the_o meeting_n or_o communicate_v in_o a_o schism_n have_v a_o gild_n and_o criminalness_n of_o its_o own_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n be_v good_a and_o the_o preach_a orthodox_n which_o they_o be_v call_v to_o communicate_v in_o â—â—_o it_o alone_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o communion_n and_o will_v have_v the_o forecited_a effect_n as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o it_o be_v strong_a when_o it_o be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o error_n and_o corrupt_a devotion_n and_o when_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d into_o schism_n to_o be_v draw_v on_o to_o other_o wickedness_n viz._n to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o moral_a conscience_n and_o to_o profane_a god_n by_o immoral-prayer_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o abovenamed_a case_n chap._n vi_o of_o ordination_n of_o anti-bishop_n which_o though_o always_o schismatical_a be_v not_o always_o nullity_n what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n i_o think_v may_v be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o communion_n with_o anti-bishop_n and_o then_o adherent_n but_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v something_o further_o concern_v their_o order_n since_o the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n thereof_o â—â—_o of_o great_a consequence_n and_o importance_n to_o the_o church_n at_o such_o time_n one_o thing_n indeed_o be_v say_v by_o st._n cyprian_n about_o the_o ordain_v a_o opposite_a or_o anti-bishop_n against_o another_o in_o a_o church_n already_o fill_v as_o when_o novatiâ—n_o be_v set_v up_o at_o rome_n against_o cornelius_n viz._n that_o the_o anti-bishop_n be_v no_o bishop_n whence_o some_o conclude_v that_o in_o reality_n he_o have_v not_o the_o episcopal_a power_n confer_v on_o he_o ox._n since_o after_o the_o first_o there_o can_v be_v a_o second_o bishop_n say_v he_o or_o two_o bishop_n at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o church_n whosoever_o be_v ordain_v after_o one_o be_v already_o in_o who_o ought_v to_o preside_v alone_o he_o be_v not_o real_o a_o second_o bishop_n but_o no_o bishop_n at_o all_o and_o if_o such_o opposite_a or_o anti-bishop_n receive_v or_o retain_v no_o episcopal_a power_n it_o be_v sure_a they_o can_v confer_v none_o and_o then_o they_o be_v real_o neither_o bishop_n not_o priest_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o and_o so_o neither_o good_a baptism_n at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o africane_n nor_o good_a sacrament_n which_o be_v of_o their_o administer_a as_o ox._n st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o africane_n answerable_a to_o this_o null_n of_o the_o ordination_n null_n also_o the_o baptism_n make_v by_o schismatic_n and_o then_o on_o every_o ordination_n of_o anti-bishop_n against_o they_o there_o will_v be_v a_o new_a and_o indispensible_a necessity_n for_o all_o the_o suffering_n and_o oppugned_a bishop_n to_o insist_v upon_o their_o own_o power_n and_o claim_n lest_o otherwise_o the_o church_n shall_v neither_o have_v bishop_n nor_o priest_n nor_o the_o people_n any_o valid_a sacrament_n and_o church_n administration_n for_o the_o anti_n bishop_n receive_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n for_o these_o administration_n from_o their_o ordainer_n their_o ordination_n be_v null_n as_o he_o say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v impower_v according_a to_o the_o christian_a rule_n of_o confer_v power_n without_o a_o new_a ordination_n the_o confer_v of_o order_n or_o of_o ministerial_a power_n be_v tie_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o a_o particular_a way_n viz._n imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o impower_v person_n in_o point_n of_o order_n as_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o effect_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o rite_n of_o god_n institution_n so_o that_o such_o imposition_n of_o hand_n must_v give_v they_o and_o if_o the_o former_a imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v null_a in_o these_o competition_n they_o can_v not_o have_v these_o power_n of_o order_n but_o by_o a_o new_a one_o the_o recede_v of_o the_o former_a bishop_n or_o his_o cease_n to_o make_v any_o further_a competition_n be_v they_o already_o vest_v with_o these_o power_n by_o their_o own_o ordination_n will_v give_v the_o anti-bishop_n scope_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o and_o to_o do_v it_o alone_o without_o any_o rent_n or_o division_n but_o such_o recession_n be_v no_o ordination_n nor_o give_v they_o the_o episcopal_a power_n if_o they_o have_v they_o not_o before_o yea_o i_o add_v nor_o will_v any_o mere_a allowance_n or_o after-ratification_n of_o synod_n confer_v the_o same_o as_o i_o conceive_v without_o such_o new_a and_o valid_a imposition_n of_o hand_n when_o man_n pretend_v they_o have_v already_o receive_v these_o spiritual_a power_n meet_v allowance_n admit_v of_o their_o pretence_n but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o that_o alone_o shall_v confer_v the_o power_n if_o before_o they_o want_v they_o nor_o do_v mere_a say_n i_o allow_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n without_o word_n not_o only_o pre-supposing_a but_o actual_o and_o from_o that_o time_n confer_v authority_n upon_o the_o person_n seem_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o such_o which_o in_o my_o apprehension_n will_v make_v little_a of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o will_v be_v a_o very_a lax_n and_o cheap_a salvo_n to_o make_v good_a the_o usurpation_n which_o either_o now_o or_o at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o have_v be_v make_v by_o sectary_n upon_o the_o priest_n office_n beside_o when_o they_o will_v empower_v person_n even_o synod_n themselves_o or_o bishop_n meet_v there_o can_v not_o confer_v order_n as_o i_o say_v more_o than_o sacrament_n by_o what_o way_n they_o please_v but_o be_v bind_v up_o as_o i_o apprehend_v to_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o dispose_v of_o ministerial_a or_o episcopal_a power_n by_o way_n of_o sentence_n or_o of_o legislation_n but_o only_o by_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n but_o however_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o african_a church_n of_o that_o age_n the_o african_n carry_v the_o effect_n of_o schism_n far_o than_o other_o to_o the_o null_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n i_o think_v this_o null_n of_o all_o ordination_n of_o opposite_a or_o anti-bishop_n or_o make_v they_o null_a in_o themselves_o be_v no_o catholic_n doctrine_n nor_o do_v the_o church_n tie_v itself_o thereto_o or_o proceed_v thereby_o in_o other_o age_n the_o two_o most_o famous_a schism_n head_v by_o opposite_a or_o anti-bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o consist_v of_o man_n who_o retain_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v those_o of_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n but_o the_o ordination_n of_o anti-bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o make_v man_n bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o both_o these_o case_n one_o be_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o which_o i_o think_v present_v we_o with_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o anti-bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n against_o other_o bishop_n keep_v to_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v profess_v by_o themselves_o and_o which_o be_v of_o the_o more_o account_n in_o this_o case_n because_o of_o this_o st._n cyprian_a himself_n speak_v say_v on_o account_n of_o novatian_n when_o ox._n he_o set_v up_o as_o a_o anti-bishop_n against_o cornelius_n that_o the_o second_o bishop_n be_v not_o real_o secundus_fw-la but_o nullus_fw-la not_o a_o second_o
say_v they_o have_v they_o if_o they_o will_v use_v they_o and_o the_o act_n of_o order_n be_v not_o nullity_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o est_fw-la there_o be_v no_o question_n now_o to_o be_v make_v say_v he_o and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n discuss_v consider_v and_o establish_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o who_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v for_o all_o that_o retain_v both_o their_o baptism_n and_o their_o order_n or_o power_n of_o baptise_v font_n when_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o their_o schism_n they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o seem_v needful_a or_o expedient_a to_o have_v they_o bear_v their_o former_a office_n their_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v again_o but_o as_o their_o former_a baptism_n so_o their_o former_a ordination_n remain_v entire_a in_o they_o for_o their_o fault_n lie_v in_o their_o schism_n which_o be_v correct_v by_o their_o be_v settle_v anem_fw-la in_o the_o peace_n of_o unity_n not_o in_o the_o holy_a institution_n either_o of_o bapism_n or_o order_n which_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v real_o be_v of_o validity_n parmen_fw-la yea_o and_o when_o on_o such_o reception_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v expedient_a not_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o former_a order_n yet_o even_o there_o add_v he_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o order_n withdraw_v from_o they_o but_o remain_v still_o lodge_v in_o they_o which_o also_o may_v appear_v from_o hence_o because_o on_o their_o reconciliation_n they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o stand_v among_o the_o penitent_n as_o other_o offender_n among_o the_o people_n be_v and_o there_o to_o receive_v penance_n and_o absolution_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v omit_v towards_o they_o not_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o injury_n to_o their_o person_n schism_n be_v as_o criminal_a if_o not_o more_o criminal_a in_o they_o than_o it_o be_v in_o other_o but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o injury_n to_o their_o order_n which_o order_n therefore_o must_v be_v still_o inherent_a in_o they_o at_o that_o time_n to_o give_v they_o that_o exemption_n for_o no_o biâ—_n person_n in_o holy_a order_n as_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v liable_a or_o ever_o make_v to_o do_v penance_n by_o the_o ancient_a rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o before_o they_o cyp_n st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o africane_n of_o his_o age_n together_o with_o firmilian_a of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocea_n carry_v the_o effect_n of_o schism_n so_o far_o as_o quite_o to_o set_v asi_fw-la e_fw-la all_o ministerial_a act_n of_o schismatic_n and_o on_o that_o account_n they_o equal_o null_v both_o their_o 197._o ordination_n and_o their_o baptism_n the_o power_n of_o baptise_v and_o ordain_v and_o of_o do_v other_o ministerial_a act_n be_v power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o schism_n in_o their_o account_n the_o ox._n schismatic_n fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v lose_v it_o themselves_o be_v no_o long_o empower_v to_o confer_v it_o on_o other_o either_o in_o baptism_n or_o ordination_n be_v thence_o forward_o as_o to_o these_o power_n as_o mere_a layman_n as_o st._n basil_n recite_v their_o opinion_n but_o this_o st._n basil_n think_v be_v a_o strain_v thing_n too_o far_o and_o other_o of_o asia_n as_o he_o 1._o say_v be_v altogether_o of_o another_o opinion_n so_o in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o the_o 2._o six_o council_n in_o trullo_n he_o admit_v those_o ministerial_a act_n and_o baptism_n when_o do_v by_o bishop_n or_o by_o other_o of_o their_o ordination_n in_o a_o schism_n yea_o and_o even_o cyprian_a and_o those_o africane_n who_o be_v for_o null_v these_o act_n and_o baptism_n of_o schismatic_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v for_o this_o only_a in_o regard_n to_o their_o own_o communion_n or_o by_o deny_v communion_n to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o church_n in_o way_n of_o assert_v discipline_n and_o canon_n but_o not_o to_o have_v think_v they_o natural_o and_o essential_o null_a in_o themselves_o and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v plain_a from_o hence_o because_o though_o in_o care_n to_o keep_v up_o discipline_n they_o null_v these_o act_n as_o to_o their_o own_o communion_n in_o the_o case_n of_o any_o of_o their_o own_o member_n yet_o they_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o other_o church_n admit_v they_o they_o will_v not_o break_v communion_n with_o they_o on_o account_n thereof_o ox._n we_o judge_v none_o nor_o will_v exclude_v any_o from_o our_o communion_n who_o shall_v be_v of_o another_o opinion_n say_v st._n cyprian_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n when_o they_o make_v this_o determination_n and_o again_o in_o another_o council_n when_o they_o write_v to_o stephen_n of_o rome_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o reject_v 197._o not_o only_o the_o baptism_n but_o the_o ordination_n of_o man_n in_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o in_o receive_v they_o when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n only_o to_o lay-communion_n they_o declare_v that_o 198._o if_o any_o of_o their_o brethren_n who_o have_v imbihe_v another_o opinion_n be_v still_o for_o stick_v to_o their_o former_a sentiment_n they_o be_v not_o force_v any_o nor_o for_o break_v communion_n with_o those_o who_o be_v for_o preserve_v that_o bond_n of_o concord_n and_o peace_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v uphold_v in_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n so_o that_o if_o any_o person_n of_o such_o baptism_n or_o ordination_n come_v to_o they_o with_o communicatory_a letter_n from_o any_o other_o bishop_n they_o will_v admit_v they_o to_o all_o act_n whether_o of_o lay_v or_o clerical_a communion_n in_o carthage_n and_o africa_n which_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o at_o home_n the_o denial_n whereof_o as_o i_o show_v 3_o before_o have_v be_v to_o break_v communion_n with_o other_o church_n which_o they_o disclaim_v and_o if_o they_o will_v admit_v they_o to_o communicate_v thus_o with_o they_o in_o their_o church_n they_o can_v not_o think_v either_o their_o baptism_n or_o ordination_n null_n in_o themselves_o for_o the_o communion_n profess_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o christian_n who_o be_v list_v or_o make_v christian_n by_o baptism_n and_o clergyman_n by_o ordinaetion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o admission_n of_o unbaptised_n person_n to_o those_o act_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a or_o of_o un-ordained_n person_n to_o those_o privilege_n and_o function_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d christ._n but_o against_o all_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o it_o to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n at_o once_o in_o a_o church_n as_o 104._o st._n cyprian_a allege_v and_o as_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a afterward_o 8._o provide_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o anti-bishop_n will_v be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n the_o nature_n of_o monarchy_n not_o admit_v of_o two_o at_o once_o and_o as_o the_o throne_n can_v hold_v but_o one_o so_o the_o elector_n where_o the_o monarchy_n go_v by_o election_n can_v choose_v but_o one_o who_o be_v once_o choose_v they_o can_v elect_v no_o more_o nor_o can_v confer_v the_o same_o power_n on_o any_o other_o till_o the_o throne_n become_v vacant_a again_o but_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n that_o respect_v the_o people_n duty_n of_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o his_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o church_n bind_v the_o church_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o incorporate_v under_o he_o and_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o as_o to_o this_o the_o member_n who_o be_v already_o subject_a to_o a_o rightful_a bishop_n be_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o second_o bishop_n that_o be_v if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v set_v up_o they_o be_v not_o to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o turn_v over_o to_o his_o communion_n as_o i_o think_v may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o what_o i_o have_v 5._o above_o discourse_v on_o that_o point_n but_o be_v to_o stand_v off_o from_o he_o as_o from_o one_o that_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o thus_o every_o church_n as_o a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o two_o at_o once_o since_o all_o must_v adhere_v to_o one_o and_o though_o the_o second_o who_o be_v set_v up_o in_o opposition_n be_v a_o bishop_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o their_o bishop_n nor_o may_v any_o of_o they_o break_v off_o from_o their_o rightful_a head_n to_o join_v in_o his_o communion_n but_o though_o the_o anti-bishop_n in_o any_o
church_n can_v not_o oblige_v or_o hold_v all_o the_o member_n thereof_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o unity_n yet_o may_v he_o have_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o to_o be_v a_o head_n of_o union_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o bishop_n it_o may_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o episcopal_a power_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o bishop_n fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o schism_n for_o they_o be_v no_o long_a head_n of_o union_n since_o none_o be_v 5._o bind_v to_o follow_v they_o but_o all_o be_v to_o break_v communion_n with_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v bishop_n still_o and_o do_v not_o thereby_o fall_v from_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n nor_o on_o their_o reunion_n to_o the_o church_n need_v to_o be_v ordain_v again_o it_o be_v true_a one_o main_a use_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o unity_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o this_o use_n as_o to_o be_v nnll_o or_o cease_v when_o it_o miss_v or_o fail_v thereof_o even_o as_o baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n be_v for_o unity_n 13._o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o be_v 17._o one_o body_n as_o partake_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o always_o cease_v or_o fail_v of_o their_o effect_n when_o administer_v in_o breach_n thereof_o and_o baptism_n as_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o as_o we_o all_o hold_v now_o be_v still_o valid_a though_o perform_v by_o schismatic_n when_o they_o miss_v of_o this_o they_o have_v other_o use_n as_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o keep_v unity_n among_o the_o member_n enter_v and_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o episcopacy_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o keep_v the_o church_n one_o and_o unbroken_a be_v for_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o for_o ordain_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o though_o all_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o such_o sinful_a exercise_n be_v no_o nullity_n as_o if_o the_o person_n have_v no_o power_n or_o as_o if_o the_o administration_n have_v no_o effect_n at_o all_o in_o the_o state_n monarchy_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o this_o use_n of_o their_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o state-unity_n be_v more_o close_o and_o constant_o connect_v and_o that_o as_o he_o who_o have_v the_o regal_a power_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o state-union_n so_o he_o who_o be_v no_o such_o principle_n and_o to_o who_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o unite_v have_v true_o no_o regal_a authority_n or_o power_n and_o in_o elective_a kingdom_n if_o whilst_o the_o throne_n be_v full_a the_o elector_n who_o power_n of_o choose_v be_v only_o in_o vacancy_n pretend_v to_o choose_v another_o they_o real_o confer_v no_o regal_a power_n nor_o make_v a_o king_n but_o a_o usurper_n this_o be_v because_o secular_a power_n be_v more_o limit_v to_o territory_n and_o precinct_n and_o because_o no_o king_n can_v be_v a_o king_n at_o large_a but_o must_v only_o be_v a_o king_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n or_o country_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o collation_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v not_o with_o precise_a limitation_n to_o such_o a_o particular_a place_n or_o diocese_n but_o indefinite_a or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n at_o large_a or_o express_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o form_n of_o ordination_n by_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o make_v any_o person_n not_o a_o mere_a local_a but_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n or_o one_o vest_v with_o episcopal_a power_n and_o under_o no_o want_n of_o inherent_a authority_n to_o exercise_v episcopal_a act_n if_o as_o a_o conscientious_a lover_n of_o unity_n he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o restrain_v by_o rule_n of_o maintain_v unity_n and_o order_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o bishop_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o first_o convert_v be_v first_o vest_v with_o power_n and_o then_o by_o gather_v more_o profelite_n be_v to_o get_v subject_n and_o enlarge_v territory_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o those_o ox._n who_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v as_o st._n clement_n say_v and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o stand_v vest_v with_o all_o the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o place_n but_o by_o christ_n commission_n be_v leave_v equal_o and_o indefinite_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o till_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v hold_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 451._o be_v the_o periodeutai_n or_o circuitor_n so_o call_v as_o laod._n zonoras_n observe_n because_o they_o be_v to_o go_v about_o hither_o and_o thither_o to_o keep_v the_o faithful_a in_o their_o duty_n not_o have_v any_o fix_a place_n or_o chair_n of_o their_o own_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 36â—_n it_o be_v can._n leave_v to_o these_o periodeutas_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o fix_a bishop_n in_o those_o place_n and_o country_n that_o be_v not_o think_v considerable_a enough_o to_o have_v a_o bishop_n fix_v among_o they_o and_o afterward_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n mention_n be_v again_o make_v of_o they_o as_o of_o one_o bin._n balentius_fw-la who_o be_v a_o scandalous_a liver_n ibaâ—_n be_v accuse_v in_o the_o council_n to_o have_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o periodeutes_fw-gr and_o of_o one_o 323._o alexander_n who_o in_o the_o same_o council_n be_v style_v the_o most_o reverend_a presbyter_n and_o periodeutes_fw-gr this_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n indeed_o 6._o forbid_v any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n to_o be_v ordain_v absolute_o or_o at_o large_a i._n e._n without_o have_v and_o declare_v the_o appropriate_a place_n or_o seat_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o officiate_v and_o ib._n vacate_v the_o ordination_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v otherwise_o and_o the_o same_o have_v be_v do_v since_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o council_n 33._o forbid_v any_o to_o be_v ordain_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la without_o a_o title_n to_o some_o certain_a place_n or_o benefice_n but_o these_o local_a limitation_n or_o appropriation_n of_o place_n in_o give_v order_n come_v not_o in_o for_o the_o necessity_n and_o essence_n of_o ordination_n and_o therefore_o some_o be_v except_v therein_o and_o allow_v still_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o they_o who_o ordination_n be_v notwithstanding_o as_o valid_a as_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v with_o they_o thus_o fellow_n and_o chaplain_n of_o college_n and_o master_n of_o art_n who_o have_v be_v able_a to_o live_v five_o year_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o university_n etc._n etc._n be_v except_v by_o our_o anglic._n own_o canon_n and_o 1636._o they_o who_o have_v patrimony_n and_o provision_n of_o maintenance_n of_o their_o own_o other_o way_n be_v except_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o if_o such_o limitation_n of_o place_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o ordination_n they_o can_v be_v but_o once_o place_v as_o they_o be_v once_o ordain_v and_o not_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n without_o a_o new_a ordination_n but_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o prudent_a provision_n to_o keep_v the_o clergy_n from_o be_v burdensome_a or_o to_o prevent_v more_o enter_v into_o order_n than_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o church_n needs_o or_o can_v live_v upon_o its_o maintenance_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n themselves_o moreover_o bishop_n when_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o for_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n and_o order_n they_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o place_n in_o their_o administration_n beside_o the_o local_a relation_n of_o bishop_n of_o such_o a_o place_n who_o be_v to_o have_v a_o more_o special_a regard_n for_o their_o own_o proper_a division_n they_o stand_v also_o as_o i_o have_v 4._o already_o show_v under_o another_o relation_n of_o cathalik_a bishop_n or_o of_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o large_a who_o as_o there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o and_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v be_v to_o have_v a_o general_a inspection_n and_o regard_n too_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n ox._n the_o collection_n of_o all_o church_n as_o st._n cyprian_n say_v be_v but_o one_o episcopate_n and_o those_o many_o people_n who_o be_v feed_v and_o inspect_v by_o so_o many_o pastor_n make_v all_o but_o one_o flock_n whereof_o particular_a dividend_n be_v so_o entrust_v to_o every_o single_a bishop_n as_o to_o make_v they_o stand_v oblige_v and_o accountable_a not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o rata_fw-la pars_fw-la that_o be_v their_o proper_a share_n or_o division_n but_o as_o partner_n in_o
withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o communicant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n or_o what_o good_a prayer_n and_o oblation_n they_o do_v put_v up_o to_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v in_o that_o way_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n who_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o a_o 24._o spiritual_a worship_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o 16_o pray_v with_o understanding_n or_o the_o evil_a part_n which_o be_v intermix_v with_o the_o good_a be_v indispensable_o to_o be_v perform_v together_o with_o they_o and_o he_o who_o will_v communicate_v in_o one_o must_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o let_v the_o other_o alone_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o worship_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o impose_v a_o compliance_n with_o its_o corruption_n as_o a_o condition_n to_o those_o who_o will_v partake_v in_o any_o sound_a part_n of_o its_o office_n and_o these_o be_v such_o hindrance_n of_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n in_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v in_o bar_n of_o communion_n under_o all_o immoral_a mixture_n of_o worship_n and_o devotion_n and_o much_o less_o be_v the_o allowance_n of_o some_o communion_n under_o such_o immoral_a mixture_n to_o be_v extend_v for_o a_o justification_n of_o the_o same_o communion_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o jew_n yea_o or_o even_o of_o mahometan_n on_o pretence_n of_o join_v in_o like_a manner_n only_o with_o the_o good_a but_o stand_v off_o from_o the_o ill_a part_n of_o their_o office_n for_o that_o church-communion_n which_o as_o christian_n in_o our_o creed_n we_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o seek_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o those_o time_n of_o christian_n not_o any_o church_n communion_n of_o profess_a unbeliever_n but_o suppose_v that_o in_o a_o christian_a church_n retain_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n or_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a in_o christian_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v have_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a and_o in_o a_o tongue_n which_o all_o understand_v but_o some_o immoral_a petition_n or_o prayer_n be_v intermix_v therewith_o which_o people_n may_v be_v tolerate_v to_o pass_v over_o and_o to_o express_v dissent_n from_o whilst_o they_o show_v concurrence_n with_o all_o the_o good_a prayer_n which_o come_v along_o with_o they_o be_v they_o bar_v from_o such_o communion_n by_o such_o mixture_n as_o to_o this_o it_o may_v depend_v much_o upon_o the_o degree_n thereof_o according_a as_o the_o evil_a passage_n be_v tolerable_a or_o intolerable_a i_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v do_v as_o if_o any_o man_n be_v to_o expect_v a_o toleration_n to_o do_v a_o wicked_a action_n but_o to_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o point_n of_o this_o unlawfulness_n in_o care_n of_o keep_v union_n much_o will_v be_v bear_v withal_o for_o peace_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o see_v a_o cure_n thereof_o whilst_o more_o modesty_n be_v show_v in_o these_o unrighteous_a and_o immoral_a petition_n and_o in_o want_n thereof_o other_o way_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o communicate_v in_o some_o ministerial_a office_n and_o public_a devotion_n man_n will_v bear_v more_o if_o such_o unlawful_a and_o immoral_a passage_n be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o occur_v more_o seldom_o in_o the_o service_n to_o shock_n and_o gall_v good_a mind_n or_o if_o they_o be_v any_o way_n uncertain_a and_o less_o peremptory_a in_o signification_n and_o some_o way_n or_o other_o accomodable_a to_o a_o innocent_a and_o lawful_a sense_n good_a people_n though_o they_o can_v not_o concur_v in_o will_v yet_o more_o patient_o endure_v they_o but_o they_o be_v less_o to_o be_v bear_v when_o more_o express_a and_o unavoidable_a in_o signification_n and_o more_o grow_v in_o number_n so_o that_o as_o any_o assembly_n multiply_v these_o petition_n they_o increase_v these_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n to_o those_o who_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n yea_o or_o on_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o schism_n after_o which_o they_o be_v no_o long_o bind_v to_o maintain_v ecclesiastical_a peace_n and_o union_n with_o they_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o have_v public_a office_n and_o ministration_n will_v fain_o meet_v at_o their_o public_a service_n if_o once_o the_o mingler_n of_o such_o immorality_n in_o prayer_n shall_v to_o this_o impediment_n of_o immoral_a mixture_n add_v another_o viz._n of_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o by_o set_v up_o of_o anti-bishop_n and_o form_v a_o elagrant_a schism_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o beaning_n with_o these_o mixture_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n and_o for_o maintenance_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o for_o this_o peace_n and_o union_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o schismatic_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o scriptural_a and_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v but_o to_o shun_v communion_n with_o such_o person_n it_o be_v to_o keep_v unite_v to_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o orthodox_n and_o rightful_a head_n and_o to_o such_o as_o depend_v on_o they_o and_o adhere_v to_o they_o not_o to_o such_o heterodox_n divider_v as_o break_v off_o from_o they_o so_o that_o this_o bear_n with_o the_o irksomeness_n of_o such_o mixture_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o union_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o bear_v only_o before_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o schism_n but_o be_v never_o to_o be_v urge_v that_o way_n more_o but_o have_v all_o its_o force_n turn_v another_o way_n when_o once_o that_o be_v do_v or_o before_o such_o formation_n of_o a_o schism_n the_o immorality_n of_o those_o petition_n may_v be_v so_o express_a and_o unavoidable_a the_o iniquity_n of_o they_o so_o stare_v and_o heinous_a or_o the_o repetition_n thereof_o so_o numerous_a and_o the_o use_n thereof_o so_o flx_v and_o settle_v that_o good_a people_n neither_o will_v nor_o aught_o to_o bear_v they_o can_v they_o have_v any_o opportunity_n of_o do_v otherwise_o indeed_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n especial_o in_o any_o plane_n gross_a and_o great_a instance_n thereof_o if_o once_o evident_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o put_v up_o in_o prayer_n set_v people_n at_o liberty_n in_o any_o church_n as_o i_o have_v 3._o show_v to_o refuse_v they_o and_o join_v in_o other_o who_o matter_n be_v pure_a and_o sinless_a when_o once_o therefore_o corruption_n get_v into_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n and_o sin_n make_v a_o part_n of_o sacred_a office_n it_o give_v a_o liberty_n for_o people_n to_o withdraw_v from_o those_o prayer_n though_o administer_v by_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o if_o any_o minister_n regular_o empower_v will_v give_v they_o the_o opportunity_n thereof_o to_o change_v they_o for_o a_o pure_a and_o sinless_a service_n and_o still_o the_o high_a and_o more_o open_a the_o iniquity_n of_o such_o prayer_n or_o clause_n and_o the_o more_o numerous_a the_o repetition_n of_o they_o be_v the_o more_o be_v they_o not_o only_o set_v free_a but_o force_v and_o necessitate_v to_o this_o and_o the_o more_o answerable_o be_v the_o orthodox_n and_o faithful_a minister_n necessitate_v to_o afford_v they_o opportunity_n thereof_o lover_n of_o peace_n out_o of_o a_o ardent_a desire_n of_o union_n may_v forbear_v a_o while_n so_o long_o as_o those_o church_n be_v more_o modest_a in_o their_o corruption_n or_o whilst_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n of_o cure_v they_o especial_o at_o the_o begin_n and_o of_o close_v the_o breach_n and_o this_o allowance_n of_o forbearance_n for_o a_o time_n in_o case_n of_o such_o corruption_n of_o worship_n be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o see_v be_v make_v in_o case_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o faith_n this_o corruption_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o corruption_n of_o worship_n give_v a_o discharge_n of_o communion_n as_o i_o have_v 3._o show_v and_o yet_o communion_n be_v not_o so_o discharge_v thereby_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v on_o for_o a_o time_n as_o i_o observe_v it_o be_v with_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o begining_n of_o that_o heresy_n the_o rule_n be_v not_o to_o 10._o reject_v a_o heretic_n from_o communion_n whilst_o he_o may_v be_v think_v sanable_a or_o not_o till_o he_o have_v have_v a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v judge_v and_o practise_v by_o those_o orthodox_n at_o antioch_n who_o keep_v a_o meeting_n for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o arian_n assembly_n under_o leontius_n after_o their_o error_n and_o impiety_n be_v introduce_v into_o their_o public_a office_n and_o ministration_n and_o be_v put_v up_o to_o god_n in_o derogatory_n doxologys_n in_o which_o union_n of_o assembly_n these_o orthodox_n be_v head_v and_o lead_v on_o by_o flavian_n and_o diodorus_n that_o admirable_a pair_n of_o best_a man_n as_o they_o
not_o for_o anti-christian_n corruption_n and_o have_v they_o real_o be_v what_o they_o think_v as_o they_o be_v not_o but_o quite_o contrary_a it_o have_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o pastoral_a cure_n and_o ministration_n with_o persecution_n for_o all_o their_o deprivation_n and_o so_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v have_v think_v at_o least_o we_o all_o seem_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v if_o by_o god_n providence_n the_o civil_a state_n have_v go_v on_o to_o deprive_v our_o reform_a bishop_n for_o stick_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o have_v set_v up_o popish_a bishop_n in_o their_o place_n notwithstanding_o which_o i_o suppose_v both_o our_o faithful_a prelate_n and_o people_n instead_o of_o silent_o acquiesce_v will_v have_v go_v on_o minister_a and_o communicate_v in_o the_o reform_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n but_o whatever_o they_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n or_o how_o consonant_a or_o disagree_v soever_o their_o act_n be_v to_o their_o own_o apprehension_n in_o this_o case_n it_o suffice_v for_o justification_n of_o our_o reform_a bishop_n advancement_n to_o their_o see_v without_o their_o be_v deprive_v by_o competent_a and_o lawful_a synod_n which_o be_v object_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o exceptionable_a therein_o and_o as_o seem_a most_o to_o deviate_v from_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n that_o in_o reality_n they_o be_v not_o orthodox_n and_o that_o for_o this_o want_n of_o orthodoxy_n without_o any_o need_n of_o recourse_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o mere_a state_n deprivation_n to_o take_v off_o people_n from_o a_o spiritual_a adherence_n and_o communion_n with_o their_o bishop_n the_o people_n before_o they_o can_v have_v a_o synodical_a deprivation_n be_v loose_a from_o they_o and_o at_o liberty_n to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o the_o orthodox_n reformer_n in_o their_o room_n chap._n iu._n of_o deprivation_n by_o synod_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v how_o the_o manifold_a obligation_n which_o be_v show_v above_o to_o lie_v on_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o minister_n not_o to_o suppress_v but_o to_o exercise_v their_o spiritual_a ministration_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n be_v not_o set_v aside_o or_o bar_v by_o any_o inhibition_n or_o deprivation_n though_o of_o the_o most_o lawful_a civil_a state_n they_o will_v do_v it_o with_o more_o ease_n and_o worldly_a encouragement_n when_o the_o state_n tolerate_v and_o much_o more_o when_o it_o fortify_v and_o further_v they_o therein_o but_o they_o be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o give_v it_o off_o but_o must_v go_v on_o exercise_v the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v more_o troublesome_a and_o when_o the_o state_n gain-says_a and_o put_v they_o under_o persecution_n for_o so_o do_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v where_o the_o state_n will_v act_n apart_o and_o proceed_v without_o a_o synod_n in_o deprive_v bishop_n and_o in_o discharge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o people_n spiritual_o relate_v and_o unite_v to_o they_o but_o deprivation_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v spiritual_a power_n be_v more_o ordinary_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v a_o spiritual_a judicature_n great_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o the_o deprivation_n of_o bishop_n to_o proceed_v in_o this_o course_n the_o civil-state_n indeed_o come_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o civil_a accession_n and_o endowment_n which_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v the_o spiritual_a ministration_n but_o these_o civil_a accession_n be_v but_o accessary_n and_o appendage_n and_o their_o spiritual_a power_n be_v the_o principal_a in_o their_o ministration_n and_o in_o church_n communion_n and_o dependence_n on_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o remove_n of_o their_o ministration_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o church_n thereupon_o be_v never_o so_o fit_o and_o full_o attempt_v as_o by_o spiritual_a judicature_n who_o be_v spiritual_a person_n have_v more_o direct_o to_o do_v with_o church_n communion_n and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o according_o this_o have_v still_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a prince_n who_o have_v reserve_v the_o deliberation_n about_o religion_n and_o church_n matter_n and_o the_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n which_o so_o close_o affect_v church_n communion_n to_o convocation_n and_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o when_o these_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n it_o more_o direct_o affect_v the_o concern_v party_n church_n communion_n and_o church_n governor_n be_v more_o direct_o under_o the_o churchmen_n cognizance_n and_o not_o only_o indirect_o and_o by_o the_o by_o as_o it_o may_v engage_v the_o deprive_v person_n when_o not_o bind_v to_o it_o otherwise_o to_o yield_v and_o acquiesce_v in_o voluntary_a compliance_n for_o civil_a interest_n but_o suppose_v a_o concurrence_n of_o both_o these_o power_n and_o that_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o rightful_a state_n be_v confirm_v by_o synodical_a concurrence_n yet_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o this_o deprivation_n by_o synod_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bar_v or_o discharge_v bishop_n or_o minister_n from_o the_o foresay_a exercise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a ministration_n in_o the_o above_o mention_v case_n bishop_n and_o metropolitan_n be_v not_o more_o subject_a and_o dependent_a on_o synod_n than_o presbyter_n and_o people_n be_v on_o their_o bishop_n our_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n have_v appoint_v bishop_n in_o his_o church_n and_o call_v for_o our_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o but_o this_o submission_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n to_o their_o bishop_n be_v with_o a_o salvo_n to_o their_o holy_a religion_n and_o its_o article_n and_o interest_n and_o if_o any_o bishop_n go_v against_o the_o truth_n or_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v they_o or_o to_o depend_v on_o they_o therein_o to_o stick_v to_o any_o necessary_a christian_a doctrine_n worship_n or_o practice_n christ_n faithful_a people_n and_o minister_n must_v break_v even_o with_o their_o own_o bishop_n hold_v even_o they_o anathema_n as_o st._n 8._o paul_n direct_v when_o they_o will_v lead_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o note_v before_o and_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o 4._o afterward_o and_o so_o must_v they_o with_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o number_n and_o synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o like_a case_n all_o exercise_n and_o administration_n of_o church_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v tie_v to_o rule_n not_o only_o to_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n own_o make_n or_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n but_o above_o all_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o validity_n of_o church_n act_n in_o way_n of_o external_a judicature_n in_o synod_n or_o otherwise_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o go_v by_o they_o or_o do_v nothing_o against_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n or_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n wherein_o though_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n yet_o be_v it_o thus_o limit_a and_o have_v no_o authority_n as_o our_o church_n 20._o declare_v to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n even_o general_a council_n be_v bound_v by_o this_o limitation_n and_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o 21._o say_v the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n again_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o matter_n of_o censure_n or_o ecclesiastical_a sentence_n judicial_o pass_v therein_o upon_o person_n whether_o laic_n or_o ecclesiastic_n we_o in_o the_o 2._o exercise_n of_o our_o apostolical_a power_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n or_o in_o punish_v and_o censure_v any_o for_o faithful_a observance_n thereof_o but_o all_o our_o power_n be_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o its_o behalf_n by_o punish_v and_o not_o spare_v not_o those_o who_o stand_v to_o but_o those_o who_o defect_n from_o it_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o when_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o external_n judicature_n we_o must_v hear_v it_o as_o our_o lord_n â—7_n order_n but_o we_o must_v hear_v it_o speak_v under_o christ_n never_o against_o he_o so_o that_o if_o it_o excommunicate_v any_o for_o stick_v firm_a to_o any_o part_n of_o his_o holy_a religion_n with_o who_o for_o that_o very_a adherence_n sake_n he_o require_v his_o faithful_a follower_n to_o hold_v communion_n or_o if_o it_o deprive_v or_o discharge_v any_o minister_n from_o administer_a the_o same_o in_o any_o case_n where_o he_o have_v charge_v they_o to_o keep_v on_o that_o ministration_n its_o power_n here_o be_v set_v up_o against_o he_o and_o its_o act_n have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v those_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o
christ_n name_n be_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o his_o doctrine_n act._n 5._o 28._o &_o ver_fw-la 41._o and_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v to_o any_o man_n in_o his_o name_n be_v forbid_v they_o any_o more_o to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n act._n 4._o 17._o 18._o and_o so_o when_o our_o lord_n pray_v to_o his_o father_n that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o he_o note_v the_o necessity_n of_o continue_v in_o his_o doctrine_n to_o their_o keep_v his_o so_o much_o desire_v union_n jo._n 11._o 17._o according_o he_o add_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v viz._n he_o and_o the_o father_n for_o their_o unity_n be_v by_o this_o way_n among_o other_o viz._n by_o keep_v to_o the_o same_o word_n or_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v they_o what_o he_o have_v from_o his_o father_n v_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v one_o after_o his_o departure_n as_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v one_o before_o as_o he_o continue_v to_o pray_v v_o 12._o for_o before_o they_o have_v be_v unite_v in_o his_o word_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o keep_v v_o 6._o 8._o thus_o also_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o give_v of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o edâ—fie_v or_o compact_v we_o all_o into_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o edify_v we_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d acknowledgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v one_o body_n in_o hold_v to_o the_o oâ—e_a faith_n eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o currant_n sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 88_o the_o virtue_n which_o keep_v the_o church_n together_o be_v faith_n say_v the_o pastor_n hermes_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n bin._n we_o be_v constitute_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n â—re_n of_o another_o by_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o with_o one_o another_o say_v the_o father_n in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n 110._o by_o the_o join_n of_o charity_n and_o faith_n christ_n bind_v we_o up_o â—â—to_o one_o body_n in_o himself_o say_v st._n gregory_n the_o great_a 39_o and_o we_o christian_n be_v a_o society_n say_v tertullian_n incorporate_v on_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n or_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o express_v it_o 5._o confederate_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n as_o to_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o understand_v this_o more_o particular_o of_o those_o point_n which_o be_v more_o important_a and_o call_v fundamental_a and_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n these_o be_v the_o necessary_a and_o grand_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o belief_n thereof_o make_v we_o christian_n and_o according_o they_o be_v all_o profess_a in_o our_o baptism_n when_o we_o take_v this_o profession_n upon_o we_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v one_o necessary_a bond_n of_o union_n to_o keep_v christian_n together_o in_o one_o society_n their_o first_o care_n must_v be_v to_o keep_v to_o this_o faith_n which_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o in_o this_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n their_o next_o care_n must_v be_v to_o keep_v to_o any_o particular_a society_n or_o christian_a church_n other_o point_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n do_v not_o so_o general_o influence_n man_n salvation_n nor_o so_o necessary_o break_v off_o communion_n but_o that_o man_n may_v hold_v on_o join_v in_o the_o same_o office_n notwithstanding_o their_o embrace_v of_o some_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o under_o such_o error_n peace_n and_o one_o communion_n be_v press_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o conceive_v on_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n but_o these_o being_n more_o necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o the_o religion_n be_v more_o necessary_a also_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o society_n and_o communion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o among_o those_o who_o be_v unite_v and_o agree_v in_o this_o religion_n and_o since_o all_o church_n association_n be_v to_o be_v on_o this_o bottom_n of_o chrian_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n good_a christian_n unity_n or_o dependence_n on_o their_o bishop_n or_o one_o church_n communion_n with_o other_o church_n be_v only_o to_o be_v whilst_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n themselves_o keep_v unite_v to_o christian_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v to_o their_o bishop_n as_o to_o their_o spiritual_a teacher_n on_o who_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v as_o obedient_a disciple_n and_o so_o whilst_o they_o instruct_v and_o train_v they_o up_o in_o god_n truth_n not_o in_o ungodly_a error_n it_o be_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v christ_n minister_n and_o so_o whilst_o they_o minister_v his_o word_n not_o their_o own_o as_o joint_n eph._n 4._o 16._o &_o col._n 2._o 19_o and_o joint_n be_v to_o compact_n or_o pin_v the_o material_n or_o member_n together_o whilst_o they_o rest_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o bottom_n viz._n the_o doctrine_n not_o when_o they_o start_v aside_o and_o go_v off_o from_o it_o and_o of_o a_o heretic_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o 11._o he_o be_v turn_v aside_o or_o like_o a_o cornerstone_n start_v out_o of_o the_o building_n so_o that_o the_o other_o part_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v knit_v together_o into_o one_o spiritual_a house_n by_o he_o when_o people_n come_v at_o first_o to_o be_v church-member_n and_o to_o unite_v under_o their_o bishop_n the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v first_o lay_v as_o the_o groundwork_n for_o both_o the_o head_n and_o member_n to_o stand_v upon_o thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o formation_n of_o church_n and_o set_v up_o external_a union_n and_o dependence_n under_o bishop_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v first_o teach_v and_o receive_v which_o be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n say_v st._n paul_n when_o he_o have_v plant_v the_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o and_o on_o the_o foundation_n so_o lay_v a_o church_n be_v raise_v and_o bishop_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o convert_v as_o st._n clemens_n ox._n say_v and_o set_v over_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o ever_o since_o before_o man_n receive_v baptism_n to_o make_v they_o church-member_n there_o be_v a_o profession_n make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o faith_n or_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o practice_n or_o the_o commandment_n so_o that_o it_o be_v bishop_n head_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o bring_v member_n to_o incorporate_v and_o unite_v under_o they_o and_o as_o their_o head_v it_o bring_v people_n to_o they_o so_o their_o reject_v or_o defect_v from_o it_o loosen_v the_o tie_n and_o set_v they_o free_a to_o go_v off_o again_o their_o fellowship_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o obligation_n to_o hold_v fellowship_n with_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o their_o keep_v the_o apostolical_a declaration_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v or_o see_v 1_o jo._n 1._o 3_o and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n their_o successor_n be_v link_v to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o to_o their_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n act._n 2._o 42._o if_o a_o bishop_n than_o defect_n from_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n or_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o unchristian_a worship_n that_o be_v a_o discharge_v of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o spiritual_a dependence_n and_o relation_n and_o supersedes_o the_o obligation_n of_o keep_v unity_n under_o he_o if_o we_o the_o apostle_n or_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o preach_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v anathema_n or_o accurse_a that_o be_v have_v no_o more_o communion_n and_o commerce_n with_o he_o than_o with_o those_o who_o the_o synagogue_n or_o church_n have_v cut_v off_o anathema_n be_v the_o word_n for_o one_o excommunicate_a both_o in_o the_o 3._o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o constant_a language_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o and_o this_o he_o say_v as_o st._n chrysostom_n loc_fw-fr note_n not_o only_o against_o those_o who_o subvert_v the_o whole_a gospel_n but_o against_o those_o who_o go_v a_o little_a beside_o it_o or_o overthrow_v any_o part_n thereof_o and_o if_o a_o church_n defect_n from_o the_o same_o it_o set_v other_o church_n lose_v in_o like_a manner_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o hold_v on_o communion_n with_o they_o unity_n of_o faith_n bind_v they_o mutual_o to_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o fraternal_a communion_n and_o defection_n in_o faith_n
give_v discharge_v from_o they_o according_o this_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n put_v the_o grant_n or_o deny_v communion_n upon_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o martion_n tell_v he_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v he_o to_o communion_n in_o their_o church_n 〈◊〉_d without_o his_o father_n consent_n and_o allowance_n 1_o because_o his_o father_n the_o bishop_n of_o sinope_n who_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o communion_n be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o themselves_o and_o this_o discharge_v such_o defection_n give_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n itself_o before_o synodical_a cognizance_n or_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o declaration_n thereof_o as_o for_o other_o crime_n which_o concern_v only_o the_o person_n or_o conversation_n of_o bishop_n not_o their_o doctrine_n or_o ministration_n they_o give_v no_o discharge_n to_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o before_o the_o offend_a bishop_n be_v regular_o deprive_v for_o the_o same_o by_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o if_o before_o synodical_a sentence_n any_o clergy_n or_o people_n break_v off_o from_o their_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n from_o their_o metropolitan_n or_o metropolitan_n from_o their_o patriarch_n on_o pretence_n of_o they_o they_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n for_o so_o do_v if_o any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n etc._n say_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n on_o pretence_n of_o crime_n mean_v 15._o such_o personal_a crime_n shall_v dare_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o 〈◊〉_d communion_n of_o their_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n from_o their_o metropolitan_a or_o presbyter_n bishop_n or_o metropolitan_n from_o their_o patriack_a 〈◊〉_d before_o synodical_a cognizance_n and_o perfect_a condemnation_n pass_v upon_o he_o he_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o shall_v incuâ—_n the_o penalty_n of_o deposition_n but_o as_o for_o heresy_n or_o any_o damnable_a corruption_n of_o doctrine_n or_o ministration_n they_o give_v this_o discharge_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o they_o before_o any_o synod_n have_v sit_v or_o sentence_n have_v pass_v upon_o he_o thus_o st._n jerome_n expound_v that_o passage_n a_o heretic_n be_v 〈◊〉_d condemn_v of_o himself_o tit._n 3._o 10._o 11._o loc_n which_o say_v he_o be_v therefore_o say_v of_o heretic_n because_o when_o other_o offender_n as_o fornicator_n adulterer_n murderer_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n censure_n heretic_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n pass_v sentence_n upon_o themselves_o on_o their_o own_o accord_n recede_v from_o the_o church_n which_o recession_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o condemnation_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n bin._n as_o many_o as_o attempt_v any_o tâ—inâ—_n against_o those_o constitution_n of_o the_o father_n which_o concern_v the_o faith_n thereby_o without_o more_o ado_n incur_v and_o bring_v on_o themselves_o the_o censure_n contain_v in_o the_o canon_n say_v thalassius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n when_o a_o offence_n be_v only_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n bin._n the_o desence_n of_o the_o divine_a canon_n we_o know_v be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o desence_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o they_o but_o to_o every_o orthodox_n christian_n say_v the_o holy_a monk_n against_o the_o patriarch_n anthimus_n fall_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o eutychian_o in_o their_o libel_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o agapetus_n and_o mennas_fw-la 620._o though_o no_o synod_n have_v before_o condemn_v he_o yet_o he_o that_o have_v prevaricate_v and_o desert_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n as_o acacius_n he_o say_v have_v do_v by_o communicate_v with_o the_o eutychian_o have_v enough_o for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v deny_v communion_n as_o also_o any_o one_o who_o before_o be_v a_o catholic_n shall_v fall_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o heresy_n be_v just_o think_v to_o be_v thereby_o remove_v from_o our_o society_n say_v pope_n gelasius_n though_o in_o case_n of_o other_o crime_n they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o before_o synodical_a sentence_n yet_o in_o case_n of_o any_o 15._o heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n or_o father_n they_o may_v depart_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o prelate_n say_v the_o foresay_a canon_n of_o constantinople_n when_o once_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v it_o public_o and_o to_o teach_v it_o barefaced_a in_o the_o church_n and_o then_o to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o before_o synodical_a cognizance_n be_v not_o to_o incur_v the_o foresay_a canonical_a pain_n but_o to_o show_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o orthodox_n it_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v bishop_n say_v they_o but_o pseudo-bishop_n their_o teacher_n not_o to_o rend_v the_o unity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n by_o a_o schism_n but_o to_o study_v to_o free_v it_o from_o schism_n and_o division_n so_o that_o in_o these_o case_n when_o the_o defection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v apparent_a and_o plain_a to_o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n the_o people_n and_o clergy_n may_v judge_v for_o themselves_o and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a pastor_n and_o according_o the_o apostolical_a rule_n to_o the_o people_n be_v without_o stay_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o a_o synod_n if_o any_o turn_v a_o bringer_n of_o false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v deliver_v without_o more_o ado_n to_o hold_v he_o as_o anathema_n or_o as_o one_o excommunicate_a gal._n 1._o 8._o 9_o and_o not_o to_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n 2_o jo._n 10._o 11._o by_o such_o defection_n then_o from_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o worship_n the_o ligament_n of_o union_n be_v break_v towards_o the_o governor_n of_o any_o church_n or_o between_o one_o church_n and_o another_o and_o there_o accrue_v a_o liberty_n without_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o for_o people_n to_o break_v off_o from_o their_o own_o local_a guide_n or_o for_o people_n and_o clergy_n to_o break_v off_o from_o their_o own_o bishop_n though_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o angel_n from_o heaven_n they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v then_o as_o anathema_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o be_v not_o as_o head_n of_o unity_n and_o church-communion_n but_o as_o excommunicate_v men._n if_o they_o cause_v division_n from_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v learn_v he_o bid_v the_o church_n mark_v and_o avoid_v they_o ro._n 16._o 17._o the_o people_n duty_n of_o adhere_v to_o and_o follow_v they_o be_v no_o long_o than_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 4._o 18._o but_o if_o they_o break_v off_o from_o his_o truth_n and_o turn_v false_a prophet_n however_o they_o come_v dress_v up_o in_o soft_a pretence_n or_o in_o sheeps-clothing_n he_o tell_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o to_o fly_v they_o as_o wolf_n mat._n 7._o 15_o 16._o to_o 〈◊〉_d look_v to_o they_o and_o avoid_v they_o as_o st._n paul_n caution_n against_o the_o judaizer_n phil._n 3._o 2._o if_o they_o become_v bringer_n of_o false_a doctrine_n bid_v they_o not_o god_n speed_n nor_o receive_v they_o into_o your_o house_n say_v st._n john_n 2_o jo._n 10._o 11._o thus_o when_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n fall_v to_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n epiphanius_n write_v to_o the_o monk_n as_o st._n jerom_n fin_fw-fr say_v that_o till_o he_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o jerom_n himself_o ask_v he_o ib._n where_o it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v under_o his_o communion_n before_o such_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v because_o ib._n of_o their_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o 171._o a_o people_n say_v st._n cyprian_n that_o will_v fear_v god_n and_o obey_v his_o precept_n aught_o to_o separate_v itself_o from_o a_o err_a prelate_n such_o person_n if_o metropolitan_n be_v no_o long_o to_o have_v neither_o any_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n nor_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o general_n 1._o council_n of_o ephesus_n they_o be_v to_o leave_v their_o guide_n when_o they_o fall_v to_o misguâ—â—_n they_o and_o to_o stand_v off_o from_o their_o person_n lest_o they_o be_v corrupt_v with_o their_o tenet_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o even_o in_o point_n of_o caution_n be_v their_o keep_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o temptation_n which_o our_o lord_n direct_v we_o to_o for_o a_o general_a guard_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o stand_v off_o thus_o from_o heretical_a leader_n they_o will_v approve_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o heresy_n by_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n 1._o